GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC
S-1/A, 1995-02-27
TRUCK TRAILERS
Previous: INDIANA GAS CO INC, U-3A-2, 1995-02-27
Next: INVESTMENT CO OF AMERICA, 485BPOS, 1995-02-27



<PAGE>
   
   AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON FEBRUARY 27, 1995
    
   
                                                       REGISTRATION NO. 33-56595
    
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

                                 --------------

   
                                AMENDMENT NO. 1
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-1
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
    

                                 --------------

                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
             (Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>                             <C>
           DELAWARE                          3715                         54-0698116
 (State or other jurisdiction    (Primary Standard Industrial          (I.R.S. Employer
              of                 Classification Code Number)         Identification No.)
       incorporation or
       reorganization)
</TABLE>

                           2016 NORTH PITCHER STREET
                           KALAMAZOO, MICHIGAN 49007
                                 (616) 343-6121
         (Address, including zip code, and telephone number, including
            area code, of Registrant's principal executive offices)

                                DAVID R. MARKIN
                     PRESIDENT AND CHIEF EXECUTIVE OFFICER
                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
                           2016 NORTH PITCHER STREET
                           KALAMAZOO, MICHIGAN 49007
                                 (616) 343-6121
           (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number,
                   including area code, of agent for service)

                                 --------------

      THE COMMISSION IS REQUESTED TO SEND COPIES OF ALL COMMUNICATIONS TO:

   
<TABLE>
<S>                                            <C>
           Paulette Kendler, Esq.                        Valerie Ford Jacob, Esq.
    Hutton Ingram Yuzek Gainen Carroll &         Fried, Frank, Harris, Shriver & Jacobson
                 Bertolotti                                 One New York Plaza
               250 Park Avenue                           New York, New York 10004
          New York, New York 10177                            (212) 859-8000
               (212) 907-9650
</TABLE>
    

                                 --------------

        APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC:
  AS SOON AS PRACTICABLE AFTER THIS REGISTRATION STATEMENT BECOMES EFFECTIVE.

                                 --------------

   
    THE  REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS REGISTRATION  STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS  REGISTRATION
STATEMENT  SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE IN  ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A) OF
THE SECURITIES ACT  OF 1933  OR UNTIL  THE REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL  BECOME
EFFECTIVE  ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION 8(A),
MAY DETERMINE.
    

- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
                         FORM S-1 CROSS REFERENCE SHEET

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
REGISTRATION STATEMENT ITEM AND HEADING                                         LOCATION IN PROSPECTUS
- -------------------------------------------------------------  --------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <S>                                                 <C>
       1.  Forepart of the Registration Statement and Outside
            Front Cover Page of Prospectus...................  Outside Front Cover Page
       2.  Inside Front and Outside Back Cover Pages of
            Prospectus.......................................  Inside Front Cover and Outside Back Cover Pages;
                                                                Available Information
       3.  Summary Information, Risk Factors and Ratio of
            Earnings to Fixed Charges........................  Prospectus Summary; Risk Factors
       4.  Use of Proceeds...................................  Prospectus Summary; Use of Proceeds; Capitalization
       5.  Determination of Offering Price...................  Risk Factors; Underwriting
       6.  Dilution..........................................  Risk Factors; Dilution
       7.  Selling Security Holders..........................  Not Applicable
       8.  Plan of Distribution..............................  Outside Front Cover Page; Underwriting
       9.  Description of Securities to be Registered........  Description of Capital Stock
      10.  Interests of Named Experts and Counsel............  Not Applicable
      11.  Information with Respect to the Registrant........  Outside Front Cover Page; Prospectus Summary; Risk
                                                                Factors; Dilution; Selected Consolidated Financial
                                                                Data; Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
                                                                Condition and Results of Operations; Shares Eligible
                                                                for Future Sale; Business; Management; Compensation
                                                                Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation; Certain
                                                                Relationships and Related Transactions; Ownership of
                                                                Common Stock; Financial Statements
      12.  Disclosure of Commission Position on
            Indemnification for Securities Act Liabilities...  Not Applicable
</TABLE>
    
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION  UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS  OF ANY SUCH  STATE.
<PAGE>
                                                           SUBJECT TO COMPLETION
   
                                                               FEBRUARY 27, 1995
    

                                5,700,000 SHARES

                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.

                                  COMMON STOCK
                                  -----------

   
    All  of the shares of common stock, $.01 par value per share, offered hereby
(the "Common Stock") are being sold  by Great Dane Holdings Inc. ("Holdings"  or
the  "Company"). Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for the
Common Stock of the Company. It  is currently estimated that the initial  public
offering  price will be between $12.00  and $14.00 per share. See "Underwriting"
for the factors  to be  considered in  determining the  initial public  offering
price. The Common Stock has been approved for quotation, upon official notice of
issuance, on the Nasdaq Stock Market (National Market) under the symbol "DANE."
    
                                 --------------

     THE COMMON STOCK OFFERED HEREBY INVOLVES A HIGH DEGREE OF RISK. SEE "RISK
                                   FACTORS."

                                 --------------
THESE  SECURITIES HAVE NOT  BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED  BY THE SECURITIES AND
 EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION,  NOR  HAS   THE
  SECURITIES  AND  EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES COMMISSION
     PASSED  UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR   ADEQUACY  OF  THIS  PROSPECTUS.   ANY
                REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

THE COMMISSIONER OF INSURANCE OF THE STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA HAS NOT APPROVED
     OR DISAPPROVED THIS OFFERING NOR HAS THE COMMISSIONER PASSED UPON
                    THE ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS PROSPECTUS.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    PRICE              UNDERWRITING             PROCEEDS
                                                     TO                DISCOUNTS AND               TO
                                                   PUBLIC               COMMISSIONS            COMPANY(1)
<S>                                         <C>                    <C>                    <C>
Per Share.................................            $                      $                      $
Total(2)..................................            $                      $                      $
<FN>

(1) Before  deducting  offering expenses  payable  by the  Company  estimated at
    $      .

(2) The Company has granted the Underwriters  a 30-day option to purchase up  to
    855,000  additional shares of Common  Stock solely to cover over-allotments,
    if any. To the  extent that the option  is exercised, the Underwriters  will
    offer  the additional  shares to  the public  at the  Price to  Public shown
    above. If  the option  is exercised  in  full, the  total Price  to  Public,
    Underwriting  Discounts  and Commissions  and  Proceeds to  Company  will be
    $      , $      and $      , respectively. See "Underwriting."
</TABLE>

                                 --------------

   
    The shares of Common Stock are offered by the several Underwriters,  subject
to prior sale, when, as and if delivered to and accepted by them, and subject to
the  right of the  Underwriters to reject any  order in whole or  in part. It is
expected that delivery of the shares of Common Stock will be made at the offices
of  Alex.  Brown  &  Sons   Incorporated,  Baltimore,  Maryland,  on  or   about
            , 1995.
    

ALEX. BROWN & SONS                                             SMITH BARNEY INC.
     INCORPORATED

   
                  The date of this Prospectus is       , 1995.
    
<PAGE>
   
                              [INSIDE FRONT COVER]

[PHOTOGRAPH OF A CUSTOMIZED
REFRIGERATED VAN]                                 [PHOTOGRAPH OF A FREIGHT VAN]

GREAT DANE'S MULTI-TEMP,
CUSTOMIZED REFRIGERATED VANS                      GREAT DANE'S FREIGHT VANS ARE
ARE WIDELY USED IN FOOD                           LIGHTWEIGHT, HIGH CUBE AND
SERVICE DELIVERY.                                 DURABLE.
                               [GREAT DANE LOGO]

                                                  [PHOTOGRAPH OF A LOCOMOTIVE
                                                  PULLING DOUBLE STACKED
[PHOTOGRAPH OF A PLATFORM                         INTERMODAL CONTAINERS ON RAIL
TRAILER]                                          CARS]

                                                  GREAT DANE UTILIZES ITS
GREAT DANE'S PLATFORM TRAILERS                    ENGINEERING EXPERTISE TO
ARE USED FOR HAULING BUILDING                     DESIGN INTERMODAL CONTAINERS
MATERIALS, COILED STEEL AND                       THAT MEET THE SPECIFIC
HEAVY MACHINERY.                                  REQUIREMENTS OF ITS CUSTOMERS.

    The  Company  intends  to  furnish  its  stockholders  with  annual  reports
containing audited  financial statements  and an  opinion thereon  expressed  by
independent  auditors and with quarterly  reports containing unaudited financial
information for each of the first three quarters of each fiscal year.

    IN CONNECTION WITH THIS OFFERING, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR  EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE MARKET PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK AT
A  LEVEL  ABOVE THAT  WHICH MIGHT  OTHERWISE  PREVAIL IN  THE OPEN  MARKET. SUCH
TRANSACTIONS MAY BE EFFECTED IN  THE OVER-THE-COUNTER MARKET OR OTHERWISE.  SUCH
STABILIZING, IF COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.
    

                                       2
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

   
    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY  IS QUALIFIED  IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY  THE MORE DETAILED
INFORMATION AND FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS AND NOTES  THERETO APPEARING ELSEWHERE  IN
THIS  PROSPECTUS. EXCEPT AS  OTHERWISE INDICATED, INFORMATION  CONTAINED IN THIS
PROSPECTUS GIVES  EFFECT  TO  (I)  THE  REINCORPORATION  OF  HOLDINGS  (FORMERLY
INTERNATIONAL  CONTROLS CORP.) IN DELAWARE IN OCTOBER 1994 AND (II) A 16,800 FOR
1 STOCK SPLIT OF  HOLDINGS' COMMON STOCK (THE  "COMMON STOCK") WHICH WILL  OCCUR
PRIOR  TO COMMENCEMENT OF THIS OFFERING.  UNLESS THE CONTEXT OTHERWISE REQUIRES,
(A) REFERENCES IN THIS PROSPECTUS TO THE COMPANY ARE TO GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
(AND  ITS  PREDECESSOR,  INTERNATIONAL  CONTROLS  CORP.)  AND  ITS  CONSOLIDATED
SUBSIDIARIES AND (B) REFERENCES IN THIS PROSPECTUS TO HOLDINGS ARE TO GREAT DANE
HOLDINGS  INC.  (AND  ITS  PREDECESSOR,  INTERNATIONAL  CONTROLS  CORP.). UNLESS
OTHERWISE SPECIFIED, THE  INFORMATION SET  FORTH IN THIS  PROSPECTUS ASSUMES  NO
EXERCISE   OF  THE  UNDERWRITERS'  OVER-ALLOTMENT  OPTION  (THE  "OVER-ALLOTMENT
OPTION").
    

                                  THE COMPANY

OVERVIEW

   
    Through Great Dane Trailers, Inc. ("Great Dane"), the Company is one of  the
largest manufacturers of truck trailers and intermodal containers and chassis in
the  United States. In addition, through Checker Motors Corporation's ("Motors")
subsidiaries, CMC  Kalamazoo  Inc.  ("CMC")  and  South  Charleston  Stamping  &
Manufacturing  Company ("SCSM"), the  Company is one  of the leading independent
manufacturers  of   sheet  metal   stampings  for   automotive  components   and
subassemblies  for  sale  to  North  American  original  equipment manufacturers
("OEMs"). For the  year ended December  31, 1994, these  two principal lines  of
business  accounted for approximately  93% of the Company's  revenues and 93% of
the Company's total segment operating profit (segment gross profit less selling,
general and administrative expenses). The Company's other operations consist  of
its  vehicular operations, primarily Yellow Cab Company ("Yellow Cab"), which is
currently the largest owner of taxicabs and provider of taxi-related services in
Chicago, Illinois,  and its  insurance  operations, American  Country  Insurance
Company ("Country"), which underwrites property and casualty insurance.
    

   
    The   Company's   objective  is   to   expand  its   transportation  related
manufacturing businesses, Great Dane, CMC  and SCSM, primarily through  internal
growth.  In addition, the  Company will consider  strategic acquisitions, should
opportunities arise.  The Company  will  also focus  on reducing  its  aggregate
indebtedness  and  believes that  Yellow Cab  and  Country provide  a consistent
source of cash flow for debt repayment.
    

TRAILER MANUFACTURING

   
    Great Dane  designs,  manufactures and  distributes  a full  line  of  truck
trailers  (including  dry freight  vans,  refrigerated trailers  ("reefers") and
platform trailers) and intermodal  containers and chassis.  In 1994, Great  Dane
was  one of the  largest manufacturers of  truck trailers in  the United States,
accounting for approximately 13.0%  of the new  truck trailer market,  including
11.5%  of the new van market, 11.5% of the new platform trailer market and 38.4%
of the new reefer  market. Great Dane  is also one of  the leading producers  of
domestic  intermodal containers  and chassis,  with a  market share  of 18.8% in
1994.
    

   
    In 1991, Great Dane assembled a  new senior management team and initiated  a
strategic  plan designed  to improve  its competitive  position by  (i) reducing
operating costs;  (ii) increasing  manufacturing efficiencies  and  flexibility;
(iii) developing new products; and (iv) expanding its large order customer base.
Accordingly,  Great  Dane  reduced  overhead,  reconfigured  plants  to increase
capacity, re-designed  assembly  lines to  improve  efficiencies,  re-engineered
certain  products  to reduce  material  and manufacturing  costs,  initiated new
product development programs and began to develop relationships with large order
customers including J.B. Hunt Transport ("J.B. Hunt") and XTRA Corporation. From
1991 to 1994,  Great Dane's  revenues increased  from $400.2  million to  $859.1
million  and  segment  operating profit  increased  from $7.1  million  to $58.6
million. In addition, Great Dane's  operating profit margin increased from  1.8%
in 1991 to 6.8% in 1994.
    

                                       3
<PAGE>
    Great  Dane believes that  these initiatives combined  with its strong brand
name and reputation for manufacturing  high quality products have positioned  it
for continued growth. The key elements of its growth strategy are as follows:

   
        -   PRODUCT   INNOVATION.   Great   Dane's   engineering   and  flexible
manufacturing expertise  enable  it to  produce  higher-margin,  custom-designed
products  rapidly  and  efficiently  while  incorporating  distinctive  features
through computer aided design technologies. Recent product innovations  marketed
by  Great Dane include  its proprietary, lightweight  Thermacube van and reefer,
and unique intermodal containers and chassis which initiated Great Dane's  entry
into the growing intermodal market. New products planned for introduction during
1995  include a proprietary, ultra-lightweight flatbed  trailer and a new reefer
product which incorporates a unique floor design.
    

   
        - INCREASE MARKET SHARE WITH LARGE ORDER FLEET CUSTOMERS. Great Dane  is
actively  seeking to  increase its  sales to  large order  fleet customers which
accounted, during  1993,  for  approximately  43%  of  total  U.S.  van  trailer
purchases.  The Company  believes that these  customers are  the fastest growing
segment  of  the  industry  and  estimates  that  its  share  of  fleet   orders
approximated  10%  during  1993. The  balance  of  the U.S.  van  trailer market
consists of small  and medium  sized customers (approximately  30%) and  leasing
companies  (approximately 27%) where Great Dane estimates it had, during 1993, a
27% and 17% market  share, respectively. In order  to increase its market  share
with  large  order fleet  customers, Great  Dane has  acquired the  property and
buildings in Terre Haute,  Indiana for a 500,000  square foot manufacturing  and
product  distribution facility, a portion of  which will be equipped during 1995
with two  high speed,  more  cost efficient  assembly  lines dedicated  to  high
volume, standard specification fleet orders.
    

        -  STRONG NATIONAL DISTRIBUTION NETWORK. The Company believes that Great
Dane's distribution network, which consists of 17 Company-owned branches and  51
independent dealers, is the largest marketing organization in the North American
trailer  industry. This network provides Great Dane with a competitive advantage
in marketing  its new  and  used trailer  products and  providing  higher-margin
aftermarket  parts and services. Great Dane believes that its parts and services
business will provide earnings growth in the coming years due to the  increasing
size of the Great Dane and U.S. trailer fleets.

        -  INTERMODAL TRANSPORTATION. In 1992, Great Dane entered the intermodal
transportation market by  developing, in  conjunction with  a leading  truckload
carrier,  a unique line of  intermodal containers and matching ultra-lightweight
chassis. These  containers and  chassis enable  its customer  to utilize  double
stack  rail intermodal service to haul freight  loads of similar size and weight
to those  it  carries with  conventional  over-the-road trailers.  Great  Dane's
strategy  is to utilize its engineering  expertise to design intermodal products
that meet  the specific  requirements  of its  customers.  Great Dane  has  also
improved its market responsiveness by adapting certain assembly lines to produce
both trailers and containers.

AUTOMOTIVE PRODUCTS OPERATIONS

   
    Through   CMC  and  SCSM,  the  Company  develops,  designs,  engineers  and
manufactures  a  broad   range  of   sheet  metal   automotive  components   and
subassemblies,  including tailgates, fenders, doors, roofs and hoods for sale to
North American OEMs. The majority  of the Company's automotive segment  revenues
are  derived from complex, value-added products, primarily assemblies containing
multiple stamped parts and various welded or fastened components.
    

   
    The automotive supplier industry is  experiencing consolidation as OEMs  are
increasingly requiring suppliers to meet more stringent quality standards and to
possess  certain  full-service  capabilities including  design,  engineering and
project management support. The Company's  principal objective is to  capitalize
on this trend as follows:
    

   
        -  HIGH GROWTH  LIGHT TRUCK/SPORT  UTILITY VEHICLE  FOCUS. CMC  and SCSM
focus on  supplying components  for  light trucks,  minivans and  sport  utility
vehicles  due to their high growth rate and long model lives. From 1983 to 1993,
light truck/sport  utility vehicles  were  the fastest  growing segment  of  the
automotive market with a 7.3% compound annual growth rate. The Company currently
supplies parts on
    

                                       4
<PAGE>
   
the   following  light  truck/sport  utility  and  minivan  vehicles:  Suburban,
Tahoe/Yukon, Crew Cab, M Van  (Astro and Safari), CK  Pickup Truck and CK  Sport
Side  Pickup.  In  addition, in  1994,  the  Company was  awarded  an eight-year
contract by Mercedes-Benz to produce the majority of the stamping components for
its new sport utility vehicle.
    

   
        - FULL-SERVICE CAPABILITIES. CMC and  SCSM provide a full complement  of
services, including design, engineering and manufacturing, which enables them to
play  an integral role in the development  and execution of product programs for
their customers. CMC and SCSM work  with their customers throughout the  product
development  process  and, in  some  cases, locate  employees  on site  at their
customers' facilities in order to design, engineer and manufacture high  quality
products  at  the lowest  possible cost.  The Company  believes that  this close
coordination with its customers allows it to identify business opportunities and
react to customer needs  in the early stages  of vehicle design and,  therefore,
maintain and increase its volume with its customers.
    

        - HIGH QUALITY PRODUCTS. The Company believes SCSM is one of the premier
stamping  facilities  in  the U.S.  This  is  exemplified by  SCSM's  receipt of
numerous quality awards including the General Motors Mark of Excellence and  the
General  Motors QSP  (quality, service, price)  award for  being General Motors'
1993 worldwide Supplier  of the Year  for major metal  stampings. SCSM has  also
been   qualified  to  produce   components  which  comply   with  the  ISO  9000
international standard. The Company  believes that these  awards are a  critical
factor in securing additional business from OEMs.

   
        -   EXPANDING  CUSTOMER  BASE.  CMC   and  SCSM  have  developed  strong
relationships with their customers based on their long history of supplying high
quality products and their  full-service capabilities. The Company's  objectives
are  to increase volume  with existing customers  and develop relationships with
new customers. In the last year,  the Company's automotive segment has  expanded
its  business  with  existing  customers  including  General  Motors Corporation
("GM"), Freightliner  Corp., Saturn  Corporation  and Ford  Motor Co.,  and  has
secured business with two new customers, Mercedes-Benz and Toyota.
    

   
        -  FOCUS ON HIGHER-MARGIN/VALUE-ADDED  PRODUCTS. CMC and  SCSM strive to
compete in markets  where they  can achieve greater  profitability by  providing
complex,  value-added products, primarily assemblies containing multiple stamped
parts  and  various  welded  or  fastened  components.  Unlike  many  of   their
competitors,  CMC  and  SCSM presently  have  the equipment  to  supply complete
assemblies including large stampings and related assembly parts. As an  example,
SCSM currently supplies the sliding door, which is composed of several stampings
and  fasteners, for the GM Astro and Safari Vans. The majority of the automotive
segment's revenues are derived from such assemblies.
    

OTHER OPERATIONS

   
    Yellow Cab  is  the largest  taxicab  fleet owner  in  the City  of  Chicago
("Chicago")  and, as of January 1, 1995, owned 2,271 or 41% of the 5,500 taxicab
licenses ("licenses"or "medallions") available in Chicago. Yellow Cab's  primary
business  is  the leasing  of its  medallions and  vehicles to  independent taxi
operators. The Company also provides a variety of other services to taxi drivers
and non-affiliated  medallion  holders,  including  insurance  coverage  through
Country and repair and maintenance services.
    

   
    Country  underwrites  property  and  casualty  insurance,  including taxicab
insurance, workers' compensation and other commercial and personal lines. During
1994, 75% of Country's total premium revenue was attributable to  non-affiliated
property/casualty  lines, primarily workers' compensation, commercial automobile
and commercial multiple peril. The  remainder of Country's premium revenues  was
attributable  to affiliated taxi liability and  collision insurance in the State
of Illinois and workers'  compensation insurance in the  States of Illinois  and
Michigan. Country is currently rated "A" by A.M. Best.
    

   
    Holdings   was  reincorporated  in  Delaware  in  1994.  Holdings  currently
maintains its  principal  executive offices  at  CMC's facility  at  2016  North
Pitcher  Street,  Kalamazoo,  Michigan  49007  and  its  phone  number  is (616)
343-6121.
    

                                       5
<PAGE>
   
                              RECENT DEVELOPMENTS
    

   
    The Company's subsidiaries have recently refinanced their credit  facilities
(the "Refinancing"). In January 1995, Motors and its subsidiaries entered into a
new  loan agreement consisting  of a $45  million five-year term  loan and a $20
million revolving credit  facility, subject to  availability. In February  1995,
Great  Dane amended its  loan and security  agreement by entering  into a credit
facility of  up to  $150 million,  subject to  availability. Proceeds  from  the
Refinancing were used to refinance subsidiary indebtedness and to retire the $30
million  aggregate  principal  amount  of  debt  outstanding  to  the  Company's
shareholders (the "Note Repayment").  See "Management's Discussion and  Analysis
of  Financial  Condition and  Results  of Operations"  and  Note O  of  Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements --  December 31, 1994.  In December 1994,  the
Company  redeemed,  for  $37  million, the  minority  interest  in  a subsidiary
partnership (previously held by Executive Life Insurance Company). Subsequent to
the redemption, the subsidiary partnership,  Checker Motors Co., L.P.  ("Checker
L.P." or the "Partnership"), was dissolved, and its operations are now conducted
by  CMC, Yellow Cab, Chicago AutoWerks,  Inc. ("AutoWerks") and Country, each of
which is a wholly-owned subsidiary of Motors.
    

                                  RISK FACTORS

    The Common Stock offered  hereby involves a high  degree of risk. See  "Risk
Factors."

                                  THE OFFERING

   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                             <C>
Common Stock offered by the Company...........................  5,700,000 shares
Common Stock to be outstanding after the Offering.............  22,500,000 shares (1)
Use of Proceeds...............................................  To redeem a portion of the
                                                                Company's 12 3/4% Senior
                                                                Subordinated Debentures due
                                                                2001 (the "12 3/4%
                                                                Debentures")
Proposed Nasdaq Stock Market (National Market) Symbol.........  DANE
<FN>
- --------------
(1)   Does not include an aggregate of 1,792,500 shares of Common Stock reserved
      for  issuance  under the  Company's 1994  Stock  Option Plan,  its Outside
      Directors Option Plan and an option  granted to an executive officer.  See
      "Management  --  Compensation  Pursuant  to  Plans"  and  "  -- Employment
      Agreements."
</TABLE>
    

                                       6
<PAGE>
                   SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL INFORMATION

   
    The summary consolidated  financial information set  forth below is  derived
from  the consolidated  financial statements of  the Company for  the five years
ended December  31,  1994,  which  have  been audited  by  Ernst  &  Young  LLP,
independent  auditors.The  following  summary  information  should  be  read  in
conjunction with  the  Company's  Consolidated Financial  Statements  and  Notes
thereto  and "Management's  Discussion and  Analysis of  Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" included elsewhere in this Prospectus.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                     ---------------------------------------------------------
                                       1990        1991        1992        1993        1994
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                         (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                                  <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
Revenues:
  Trailer Manufacturing............  $ 491,532   $ 400,196   $536,336    $ 711,862   $859,089
  Automotive Products..............    133,401      84,401    112,631      127,925    157,568
  Other Operations.................     68,278      70,669     67,766       69,539     79,820
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total Revenues.....................  $ 693,211   $ 555,266   $716,733    $ 909,326   $1,096,477
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Segment Operating Profit (Loss):
 (1)
  Trailer Manufacturing............  $  13,109(2) $   7,059  $ 17,590    $  32,381   $ 58,619
  Automotive Products..............      9,669      (4,237)    11,622       15,306     19,652
  Other Operations (3).............      8,771       4,267      4,170        4,304      5,908
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Total Segment Operating Profit.....     31,549       7,089     33,382       51,991     84,179
Corporate Expenses.................     (8,115)     (4,398)    (4,396)      (4,646)    (8,534)(4)
Interest Expense...................    (61,596)    (47,425)   (42,726)     (41,614)   (40,165)
Interest Income....................     14,696      11,634      8,895        7,396      7,101
Other Income (Expense).............       (941)     (1,078)    (2,023)       3,494      1,002
Special Charge (5).................     --          --          --          (7,500)     --
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Income (Loss) Before Minority
 Equity, Income Taxes,
 Extraordinary Items and Accounting
 Changes...........................    (24,407)    (34,178)    (6,868)       9,121     43,583
Minority Equity....................     (2,296)      1,931      --          --           (586)
Income Tax Benefit (Expense).......      6,429       5,241       (687)      (5,757)   (18,649)
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Income (Loss) Before Extraordinary
 Items and Accounting Changes......    (20,274)    (27,006)    (7,555)       3,364     24,348
Extraordinary Items (6)............     27,749      31,188      --          --          --
Accounting Changes (7).............     --          --          --         (46,626)     --
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Net Income (Loss)..................  $   7,475   $   4,182   $ (7,555)   $ (43,262)  $ 24,348
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
                                     ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------   ---------
Income (Loss) Per Share (8):
  Before Extraordinary Items and
   Accounting Changes..............  $   (1.21)  $   (1.61)  $   (.45)   $     .20   $   1.45
  Net Income (Loss) Per Share......  $     .45   $     .25   $   (.45)   $   (2.58)  $   1.45

<CAPTION>
                                                                           DECEMBER 31, 1994
                                                                         ---------------------
                                                                                        AS
                                                                          ACTUAL     ADJUSTED(9)
                                                                         ---------   ---------
                                                                            (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                  <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Total Assets..........................................................   $ 522,051   $520,159
Total Debt............................................................     293,265    235,478
Shareholders' Deficit.................................................    (127,302)   (65,322)
<FN>
- ------------------
(1)   Segment operating  profit  (loss)  is segment  gross  profit  (loss)  less
      segment selling, general and administrative expenses.

(2)   After deducting $7,500 of plant restructuring costs.

      (FOOTNOTES CONTINUED ON THE NEXT PAGE)
</TABLE>
    

                                       7
<PAGE>

   
<TABLE>
<S>   <C>
(3)   Segment  operating profit (loss) for other operations does not include the
      insurance operations' portfolio interest income.

(4)   Corporate expenses  for the  year ended  December 31,  1994 includes  $3.5
      million  of expenses related  to the Company's  debt refinancing which was
      not completed.  See "Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of  Financial
      Condition and Results of Operations."
(5)   Represents  cost to  the Company of  the settlement  of certain litigation
      with the  Boeing Company.  See "Management's  Discussion and  Analysis  of
      Financial  Condition and  Results of  Operations" and  Note G  to Notes to
      Consolidated Financial Statements -- December 31, 1994.
(6)   Extraordinary items in all years relate to the gains on the repurchase  of
      indebtedness.

(7)   The  accounting  changes represent  the  cumulative effect  of  changes in
      accounting principles as a result of the adoption, as of January 1,  1993,
      of  the provisions of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS")
      No. 106,  "Employers Accounting  for  Postretirement Benefits  Other  Than
      Pensions,"  and SFAS No.  109, "Accounting for Income  Taxes." See Notes H
      and J to Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements -- December 31, 1994.
(8)   The per share information  is computed by  dividing the respective  income
      (loss)  by  the  weighted  average  number  of  common  shares outstanding
      (16,800,000 for all periods, after giving effect to the 16,800 to 1  stock
      split  to be  effected prior  to the  commencement of  this Offering). The
      stock options were not  taken into account because  the exercise of  stock
      options would not be materially dilutive.
(9)   Adjusted  to reflect (i) the sale of  the 5,700,000 shares of Common Stock
      offered hereby by the Company (at an assumed initial public offering price
      of $13 per  share) and the  application of the  estimated net proceeds  as
      described  in "Use of  Proceeds," (ii) the Refinancing  and (iii) the Note
      Repayment.  See  "Management's  Discussion   and  Analysis  of   Financial
      Condition and Results of Operations."
</TABLE>
    

                                       8
<PAGE>
                                  RISK FACTORS

    In  addition  to the  other information  in  this Prospectus,  the following
factors should be considered carefully in evaluating an investment in the shares
of Common Stock offered by this Prospectus.

CYCLICAL BUSINESS

    The truck trailer industry is dependent on the trucking industry in  general
and  the automotive parts industry is dependent on the automotive industry. Poor
economic conditions in either industry could  have a material adverse effect  on
the  Company. In addition to dependence on general economic conditions, sales of
new truck trailers have historically  been subject to cyclical variations  based
on  a five to seven-year replacement cycle.  The poor economic conditions in the
United States in 1990 and 1991 had an adverse effect on demand for the Company's
products. Although sales  have rebounded, there  can be no  assurance that  such
growth will continue.

PRIOR LOSSES AND SUBSTANTIAL LEVERAGE

   
    The  Company  incurred  losses  before  extraordinary  items  and accounting
changes of approximately $20.3 million, $27.0 million and $7.6 million in  1990,
1991  and 1992, respectively. Although  the Company had net  income for the year
ended  December  31,  1994,  and  had  income  before  extraordinary  items  and
accounting  changes  for the  year  ended December  31,  1993, there  can  be no
assurance  that  the  Company  will  not  sustain  losses  in  the  future.  See
"Management's  Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and the Results of
Operations."
    

   
    The Company currently  is and,  following the completion  of this  Offering,
will  continue to  be substantially leveraged.  After giving effect  to (i) this
Offering and the application of the net proceeds therefrom at an assumed initial
public offering price of  $13.00 per share, (ii)  the Refinancing and (iii)  the
Note   Repayment,  the  Company's  consolidated  indebtedness  would  have  been
approximately $235.5  million  at December  31,  1994. See  "Use  of  Proceeds,"
"Capitalization," and "Selected Consolidated Financial Data."
    

    The   degree  to  which  the  Company  is  leveraged  could  have  important
consequences to holders of the Common Stock, including, but not limited to,  the
following:  (i) the Company's ability to obtain additional financing for working
capital,  capital  expenditures,   acquisitions,  general  corporate   purposes,
refinancing  of indebtedness or other purposes may be impaired, thereby limiting
its ability to grow; (ii) a substantial portion of the Company's cash flow  from
operations  must be dedicated to the payment of the principal of and interest on
its indebtedness, thereby reducing  the funds available to  the Company for  its
operations;  (iii)  the Company  is more  highly leveraged  than certain  of its
competitors, which may  place the  Company at a  competitive disadvantage;  (iv)
certain  of the  Company's borrowings are  at variable rates  of interest, which
could result in higher  interest expense in the  event of increases in  interest
rates; and (v) the Company's high degree of leverage may make it more vulnerable
to  economic  downturns  and  may limit  its  ability  to  withstand competitive
pressures.

COMPETITION

   
    The Company's primary businesses, truck trailer manufacturing and automotive
products manufacturing, are highly competitive. The Company competes with  other
truck  trailer manufacturers and automotive  stamping companies of varying sizes
(including the in-house capabilities of certain automotive manufacturers),  some
of  which  have  greater  financial resources  than  the  Company.  In addition,
barriers to  entry in  the truck  trailer manufacturing  industry are  low  and,
therefore,  it is possible that additional competitors could enter the market at
any time. Great Dane is,  and believes that several  of its competitors are,  in
the  process of adding manufacturing capacity,  which may have an adverse effect
on order backlog  and pricing throughout  the industry. Although  Great Dane  is
presently  one of the largest manufacturers in the truck trailer industry, there
can be no  assurance that it  will be able  to maintain or  increase its  market
share.
    

                                       9
<PAGE>
RELIANCE ON MAJOR CUSTOMERS

   
    The  Company's automotive products  operations rely heavily  on sales to GM.
For the year ended  December 31, 1994, sales  to GM accounted for  approximately
93% of the automotive products operations' revenues and approximately 13% of the
Company's  total  revenues. Suppliers  of  automotive products  have experienced
increased pricing pressure  from OEMs  which are taking  aggressive measures  to
reduce  their  operating  costs,  including  significant  price  reductions from
suppliers. Although opportunities for new business may arise for the  automotive
segment as a result of GM's pressure on other suppliers, future earnings of this
segment  of the Company's  business may be materially  adversely affected by the
price reductions required or requested by GM, by decisions by GM to utilize  its
own  facilities to manufacture these products or by work stoppages at GM plants.
Although GM provides 13 week  forecasts of its purchasing requirements,  changes
in  its production  may result  in changes  to these  requirements. In addition,
although the automotive segment  is attempting to  diversify its customer  base,
there  can be no assurance that it will be  able to reduce its reliance on GM in
the foreseeable future.
    

   
    Great Dane  entered  the  intermodal  container  manufacturing  business  in
reliance  on a large order from J.B. Hunt.  There can be no assurance that Great
Dane will be able to attract other substantial customers for these products. For
the year ended December 31, 1994,  J.B. Hunt accounted for approximately 10%  of
Great Dane's revenues.
    

GOVERNMENT REGULATION OF TRUCK TRAILERS

    The   federal  and  state  governments   regulate  certain  safety  features
incorporated in the design of truck trailers. Changes or anticipation of changes
in these regulations  can have a  material impact on  the cost of  manufacturing
truck  trailers and on the purchasing  policies of Great Dane's customers. These
factors may adversely affect the financial condition of the Company.

ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

    The Company's operations are  subject to numerous  federal, state and  local
laws  and  regulations  pertaining  to  the  discharge  of  materials  into  the
environment. The Company  has taken steps  related to such  matters in order  to
minimize  the risks to  the environment from potentially  harmful aspects of its
operations. From time to time, the Company has incurred expenses to improve  its
facilities in accordance with applicable laws and may be required to do so again
in the future. Certain of Great Dane's manufacturing processes formerly involved
the  emission of chlorofluorocarbons, but Great Dane has changed those processes
to comply with new regulations.

    The Company also remains obligated to indemnify purchasers of certain of its
prior subsidiaries and purchasers of  properties sold by prior subsidiaries  for
environmental  contamination, if any, of  properties owned by such subsidiaries.
The Company's expenditures  related to the  foregoing environmental matters  and
indemnification  obligations have  not had, and  the Company  does not currently
anticipate that such expenditures  will have, a material  adverse effect on  the
Company's financial condition, although there can be no assurance that this will
remain the case.

IMPACT OF CITY REGULATION AND EXPIRATION OF ANNUAL LIMIT ON NEW MEDALLION
ISSUANCE

    Chicago  regulates Yellow Cab's operations  through maintenance, lease rate,
insurance and inspection requirements,  as well as  through taxes, license  fees
and  other means.  In 1993, Chicago  gave the Commissioner  of Consumer Services
broad powers to set maximum lease rates, which, in certain instances, have  been
set  at lower rates than those currently  charged by Yellow Cab. Although Yellow
Cab has filed a petition for higher rates than those set by the Commissioner and
is allowed  to  continue  charging  its current  rates  pending  action  on  its
petition,  there can be no  assurance that it will be  successful or that in the
future it  will be  able  to pass  through any  increased  costs by  lease  rate
increases or other means.

    The agreement between Yellow Cab and Chicago, pursuant to which increases in
the  total number of outstanding medallions in  Chicago are limited to a maximum
of 100 annually, expires on December 31,  1997. There can be no assurance as  to
how  many medallions Chicago  will issue after the  expiration of the agreement,
nor as to the effect,  if any, on the Company,  of such issuance, including  the
effect on

                                       10
<PAGE>
medallion  values. Although Yellow Cab has  sold medallions during the past year
at selling  prices of  approximately  $38,000 per  medallion,  there can  be  no
assurance  that such values  will continue to prevail  in the market, especially
after December 31, 1997. See "Business  -- Other Operations -- Vehicular --  The
Medallions" and "-- Regulatory Issues."

CONTROL OF THE COMPANY

   
    Upon  consummation  of  this  Offering,  the  four  current  stockholders of
Holdings  will  own  74.7%  of  the  outstanding  Common  Stock  (71.9%  if  the
Over-Allotment  Option  is exercised  in  full). Therefore,  these stockholders,
acting together, effectively  will have  control of  the Company  and will  have
sufficient voting power to determine the outcome of any corporate transaction or
other  matter requiring stockholder approval, including, among other things, the
election of directors. See "Ownership of Common Stock."
    

NO PRIOR PUBLIC MARKET; DETERMINATION OF OFFERING PRICE

   
    Prior to  this Offering,  there has  been no  public market  for the  Common
Stock.  Although the Common Stock has been  approved for quotation on the Nasdaq
Stock Market (National Market),  subject to official  notice of issuance,  there
can  be no assurance that an active  trading market will develop or be sustained
after this Offering  or that  the market  price for  the Common  Stock will  not
decline  below the  initial public offering  price. The  initial public offering
price of the Common Stock will be determined solely by negotiations between  the
Company  and the Underwriters  and may not  bear any relationship  to the market
price for the  Common Stock following  this Offering. See  "Underwriting" for  a
discussion  of  factors  to  be considered  in  determining  the  initial public
offering price.
    

DILUTION

   
    Purchasers of the Common Stock  offered hereby will experience an  immediate
and  substantial dilution  of $18.64  in net  tangible book  value per  share of
Common Stock  from the  initial public  offering price  (at an  assumed  initial
public offering price of $13.00 per share).
    

SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

   
    Currently,  all of the outstanding capital stock  of the Company is owned by
four persons.  Upon completion  of this  Offering, 22,500,000  shares of  Common
Stock will be issued and outstanding, 16,800,000 of which will be owned by these
four  persons. The Company and these stockholders have each agreed not to offer,
sell, contract to sell, or otherwise dispose of any shares of Common Stock for a
period of 180 days after the date of this Prospectus (other than shares acquired
in this Offering) without  the prior written consent  of the Representatives  of
the  Underwriters. After  expiration of that  time period, shares  owned by such
stockholders may only be sold pursuant to an effective registration statement in
compliance with the Securities Act of  1933, as amended (the "Securities  Act"),
or  an applicable exemption  from the registration  requirements thereunder. The
Company has also (i) adopted a stock option plan for key employees and directors
(the "1994 Option Plan"),  subject to stockholder approval  and approval of  the
Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors (the "Compensation Committee"),
(ii) adopted a stock option plan for its independent directors who will serve on
the  Board of  Directors after the  consummation of this  Offering (the "Outside
Directors Option  Plan") and  (iii) granted  an  option to  Jay H.  Harris,  the
Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer of the Company (the "Harris
Option").  A total of  1,792,500 shares of  common stock have  been reserved for
issuance upon exercise of options.  See "Management -- Compensation Pursuant  to
Plans"  and "--  Employment Agreements ."  No prediction  can be made  as to the
effect, if any, that future sales of shares of Common Stock, or the availability
of shares of Common Stock for future sales, will have on the market price of the
Common Stock  prevailing from  time to  time. Sales  of substantial  amounts  of
Common  Stock (including shares issued upon the  exercise of stock options to be
granted under the 1994  Option Plan, the Outside  Directors Option Plan and  the
Harris  Option), or the perception that  such sales could occur, could adversely
affect prevailing market prices for the  Common Stock. See "Shares Eligible  for
Future Sale."
    

                                       11
<PAGE>
   
FUTURE COMPENSATION EXPENSE
    
   
    The options granted (subject to certain conditions) to employees pursuant to
the 1994 Option Plan and the Harris Option were granted at less than fair market
value.  See "Management  -- Compensation Pursuant  to Plans"  and " --Employment
Agreements." Therefore, the Company will  recognize compensation expense in  the
period in which all conditions to the grants of the options have been satisfied.
With respect to the Harris Option, this is expected to result in a charge to net
income  of approximately  $0.4 million  in the first  or second  quarter of 1995
(assuming a fair market value of $13 per share of Common Stock). With respect to
options granted pursuant to the 1994 Option Plan, this is expected to result  in
a  charge to net income of approximately $0.7 million at the time of approval of
the plan by the stockholders of the Company (assuming a fair market value of $13
per share of Common Stock at that time).
    

                                USE OF PROCEEDS

   
    The net  proceeds  to be  received  by the  Company  from the  sale  of  the
5,700,000   shares  of  Common   Stock  offered  hereby   are  estimated  to  be
approximately $66.7 million, assuming an initial public offering price of $13.00
per share, and after  deducting an estimated $7.4  million in offering  expenses
and  underwriting discounts and commissions payable  by the Company estimated to
be incurred in connection with the Offering.  The Company intends to use all  of
the  net proceeds  of this  Offering to redeem  12 3/4%  Debentures. The Company
intends, promptly after  consummation of  this Offering,  to issue  a notice  of
redemption  with respect thereto. The funds  required for the redemption will be
held in escrow until the requisite  30-day redemption notice period has  expired
(during  which time interest will  continue to accrue) and  payment can be made.
Interest  on  the  12  3/4%  Debentures  for  such  period  is  expected  to  be
approximately  $0.4 million, net of estimated  interest earnings from the escrow
account. The net proceeds from the  exercise of the Over-Allotment Option  would
be  used  for general  corporate purposes  which may  include the  repurchase of
additional 12  3/4% Debentures  pursuant to  the redemption  described above  or
subsequently in privately negotiated transactions and/or open market purchases.
    

   
                                DIVIDEND POLICY
    

   
    The  Company intends to retain any future  earnings to provide funds for the
operation and expansion of its business and does not anticipate paying any  cash
dividends  in  the foreseeable  future.  As a  holding  company, the  ability of
Holdings to pay dividends  is dependent upon the  receipt of dividends or  other
payments  from its subsidiaries. Although the subsidiaries are not prohibited by
the terms  of  their  bank  loans  from  paying  dividends  to  Holdings,  their
continuing  ability  to  access lines  of  credit thereunder  is  conditioned on
meeting certain  financial covenants.  Payments of  substantial dividends  could
result  in a violation of those covenants.  The payment of dividends by Holdings
is also subject to  certain restrictions under the  indenture pursuant to  which
the   12  3/4%  Debentures  were  issued.  Subject  to  such  restrictions,  any
determination to  pay dividends  in the  future  will be  at the  discretion  of
Holdings' Board of Directors and will be dependent upon the Company's results of
operations,  financial  condition,  contractual  restrictions,  and  other facts
deemed relevant at that time by Holdings' Board of Directors.
    

                                       12
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION

   
    The following table sets forth the unaudited consolidated capitalization  of
Holdings  and its subsidiaries as of December  31, 1994, and as adjusted to give
effect to (i) the Refinancing, (ii) the  Note Repayment in February of 1995  and
(iii)  the sale  by Holdings  of the  5,700,000 shares  of Common  Stock offered
hereby (assuming an initial public offering price of $13.00 per share and  after
deduction  of underwriting commissions and  discounts and the estimated expenses
of this Offering) and the application of the estimated net proceeds as described
in "Use of Proceeds." The table should be read in conjunction with "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of  Financial Condition and  Results of Operations"  and
the  Company's  Consolidated Financial  Statements  and Notes  thereto appearing
elsewhere in this Prospectus.
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         DECEMBER 31, 1994
                                                                                     --------------------------
                                                                                      HISTORICAL   AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
                                                                                       (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

<S>                                                                                  <C>           <C>
Debt (including current maturities):
  Subsidiary Debt..................................................................       $85,938     $119,938(1)
  Shareholders' Notes..............................................................        30,000            0 (2)
  12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures (net of unamortized discount).............       122,315       60,528
  14 1/2% Subordinated Discount Debentures (net of unamortized discount)...........        55,012       55,012
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
    Total Debt.....................................................................       293,265      235,478
Minority Interest..................................................................           586          586
Shareholders' Deficit:
  Common Stock, par value $0.01....................................................           168          225
  Additional paid-in capital.......................................................        14,832       81,475
  Retained earnings deficit........................................................       (11,869)     (16,589 )(3)
  Notes receivable from shareholders...............................................          (625)           0 (4)
  Amounts paid in excess of Motors' net assets.....................................      (127,748)    (128,373 )(4)
  Unrealized depreciation on Insurance Subsidiary's investments in certain debt and
   equity securities...............................................................        (2,060)     (2,060)
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
    Total Shareholders' Deficit....................................................      (127,302)    (65,322)
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
      Total Capitalization.........................................................      $166,549     $170,742
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
<FN>
- --------------
(1)   The increase  in  subsidiary  debt resulted  from  the  Refinancing  which
      occurred in January and February of 1995. Proceeds of the Refinancing were
      used  to repay  existing debt,  fund the Note  Repayment and  pay fees and
      expenses.
(2)   Reflects the Note Repayment which occurred in February of 1995.
(3)   The increase in  retained earnings deficit  results from an  extraordinary
      charge to earnings from:
</TABLE>
    

   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                          <C>
(a)  Write off of debt discount on repurchased 12 3/4% Debentures..........  $  (4,913)
(b)  Premium paid on repurchase of 12 3/4% Debentures......................     (1,414)
(c)  Write off of unamortized debt issue costs; and........................       (935)
(d)  Tax effect of above adjustments.......................................      2,542
                                                                             ---------
Increase in historical retained earnings deficit...........................  $  (4,720)
                                                                             ---------
                                                                             ---------
</TABLE>
    

   
(4)
____ The  notes  receivable from  shareholders  represented amounts  payable, on
     demand, to  Motors  solely to  enable  Motors  to meet  certain  net  worth
     requirements  in  its  capacity as  general  partner of  Checker  L.P. when
     Checker L.P. was formed. The notes receivable were included in Motors'  net
     assets  when the determination of the amount  paid in excess of Motors' net
     assets was made. With  the liquidation of Checker  L.P. in 1995, the  notes
     were  cancelled. Accordingly, an adjustment to the amount paid in excess of
     Motors' net assets has been made.
    

                                       13
<PAGE>
                                    DILUTION

   
    The deficit in net tangible book value  of the Company at December 31,  1994
was  ($185.8) million or ($11.06) per share  of Common Stock. The deficit in net
tangible book value  represents the  excess of the  Company's total  liabilities
over  its total tangible assets, divided by  the number of outstanding shares of
Common Stock.  After  giving  effect  to (i)  the  Refinancing,  (ii)  the  Note
Repayment  and (iii)  the sale  of the  5,700,000 shares  of Common  Stock being
offered hereby (assuming a public offering  price of $13.00 per share and  after
deduction  of the underwriting discounts  and commissions and estimated expenses
of this Offering) and the application  of the estimated net proceeds  therefrom,
the pro forma deficit in net tangible book value at December 31, 1994 would have
been  $(126.9)  million  or  $(5.64) per  share.  This  represents  an immediate
decrease of $5.42 in  the deficit in  net tangible book value  per share to  the
current  stockholders  and immediate  dilution of  $18.64  per share  to persons
purchasing the shares offered  hereby. The following  table illustrates the  per
share  dilution with respect to  a new investor's purchase  of a share of Common
Stock on a pro forma basis at December 31, 1994.
    

   
<TABLE>
          <S>                                       <C>       <C>
          Assumed initial public offering price
           per share..............................            $ 13.00
            Deficit in net tangible book value per
             share before this Offering...........  $ (11.06)
            Decrease per share in the deficit in
             net tangible book value attributable
             to new investors.....................  $   5.42
          Pro forma deficit in net tangible book
           value per share after this Offering....              (5.64)
          Dilution per share to new investors.....            $ 18.64
</TABLE>
    

                                       14
<PAGE>
                      SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

   
    The following table  presents selected consolidated  financial data  derived
from  the  consolidated financial  statements of  Great  Dane Holdings  Inc. and
subsidiaries for the five years ended December 31, 1994, which have been audited
by Ernst & Young LLP, independent auditors. The following financial data  should
be  read in  conjunction with  the Consolidated  Financial Statements  and Notes
thereto and "Management's  Discussion and  Analysis of  Financial Condition  and
Results of Operations" included elsewhere in this Prospectus.
    
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                              ----------------------------------------------------------
                                                                 1990        1991        1992        1993        1994
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
                                                                   (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                                                           <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
Revenues....................................................   $ 693,211   $ 555,266   $ 716,733   $ 909,326  $1,096,477
Cost of Revenues............................................     584,680     480,543     610,870     778,805     929,232
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
Gross Profit................................................     108,531      74,723     105,863     130,521     167,245
Selling, General and Administrative Expense.................      77,597      72,032      76,877      83,176      91,600(1)
Plant Restructuring Costs...................................       7,500      --          --          --          --
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
Income from Operations......................................      23,434       2,691      28,986      47,345      75,645
Interest Expense............................................     (61,596)    (47,425)    (42,726)    (41,614)    (40,165)
Interest Income.............................................      14,696      11,634       8,895       7,396       7,101
Other Income (Expense)......................................        (941)     (1,078)     (2,023)      3,494       1,002
Special Charge (2)..........................................      --          --          --          (7,500)     --
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
Income (Loss) Before Minority Equity, Income Taxes,
 Extraordinary Items and Accounting Changes.................     (24,407)    (34,178)     (6,868)      9,121      43,583
Minority Equity.............................................      (2,296)      1,931      --          --            (586)
Income Tax Benefit (Expense)................................       6,429       5,241        (687)     (5,757)    (18,649)
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
Income (Loss) Before Extraordinary Items and Accounting
 Changes....................................................     (20,274)    (27,006)     (7,555)      3,364      24,348
Extraordinary Items (3).....................................      27,749      31,188      --          --          --
Accounting Changes (4)......................................      --          --          --         (46,626)     --
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
Net Income (Loss)...........................................  $    7,475  $    4,182  $   (7,555) $  (43,262) $   24,348
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
Income (Loss) Per Share (5):
  Before extraordinary items and accounting changes.........  $    (1.21) $    (1.61) $     (.45) $      .20  $     1.45
  Net income (loss) per share...............................  $      .45  $      .25  $     (.45) $    (2.58) $     1.45

<CAPTION>

                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                              ----------------------------------------------------------
                                                                 1990        1991        1992        1993        1994
                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------  ----------
                                                                                (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>         <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
Total Assets................................................   $ 537,677   $ 481,305   $ 493,763   $ 517,336    $522,051
Total Debt..................................................     376,692     316,324     310,368     296,273     293,265
Shareholders' Deficit.......................................    (104,745)    (98,374)   (106,296)   (149,517)   (127,302)
<FN>
- ------------------

(1) Selling, general and administrative expenses for the year ended December 31,
    1994  includes  $3.5  million  of expenses  related  to  the  Company's debt
    refinancing which  was  not  completed.  See  "Management's  Discussion  and
    Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."
(2) Represents  cost to the Company of the settlement of certain litigation with
    the Boeing Company. See "Management's  Discussion and Analysis of  Financial
    Condition  and Results  of Operations" and  Note G to  Notes to Consolidated
    Financial Statements -- December 31, 1994.
(3) Extraordinary items in all  years relate to the  gains on the repurchase  of
    indebtedness.

(4) The  accounting  changes  represent  the  cumulative  effect  of  changes in
    accounting principles as a result of the adoption, as of January 1, 1993, of
    the provisions of Statement of  Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS")  No.
    106, "Employers Accounting for Postretirement Benefits Other Than Pensions,"
    and  SFAS No. 109, "Accounting for Income Taxes." See Notes H and J to Notes
    to Consolidated Financial Statements -- December 31, 1994.
(5) The per  share information  is computed  by dividing  the respective  income
    (loss)   by  the  weighted  average  number  of  common  shares  outstanding
    (16,800,000 for all periods,  after giving effect to  the 16,800 to 1  stock
    split  to be effected prior to the commencement of this Offering). The stock
    options were not taken  into account because the  exercise of stock  options
    would not be materially dilutive.
</TABLE>
    

                                       15
<PAGE>
                      MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
                OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

   
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
    
   
1994 COMPARED TO 1993:
    
   
    Revenues  increased $187.2 million and  gross profit increased $36.7 million
during the year ended December 31, 1994, as compared to the same period of 1993.
The higher revenues are principally  attributed to higher Trailer  Manufacturing
revenues  ($147.2 million), primarily  associated with a  higher volume of sales
within the segment. Automotive Products revenues increased $29.6 million  during
the  year  ended December  31, 1994,  as compared  to the  same period  in 1993.
General increases in  volumes to accommodate  automotive customers' demands  and
additional jobs were the principal reasons for the revenue increases.
    

   
    The  Company's  operating profit  (gross  profit less  selling,  general and
administrative expenses) increased $28.3 million in 1994 compared to 1993.  This
increase is attributed to an increase of Trailer Manufacturing operating profits
($26.2  million) which is principally due to  higher volumes of sales and higher
margins, and an increase of Automotive Products operating profits ($4.3 million)
principally due to higher sales and higher margins. These increases in operating
profits were offset by higher corporate costs due principally to the refinancing
which was not completed ($3.5 million).
    

   
    Sales, general and administrative ("SG&A") expenses were $8.4 million higher
in 1994  as compared  to  1993, but  as  a percentage  of  sales, SG&A  was  0.8
percentage points lower in 1994 as compared to 1993.
    

   
    During  the year ended December 31, 1994, a $0.6 million charge was recorded
to reflect a minority equity in SCSM.
    

   
    Income tax expense is higher for financial statement purposes than would  be
computed  if the statutory rate were used because of state income taxes, as well
as the  impact of  the reporting  of certain  income and  expense items  in  the
financial  statements  which  are  not  taxable  or  deductible  for  income tax
purposes.
    

   
    Net income  was $24.3  million for  the  year ended  December 31,  1994,  as
compared  to a $43.3 million net loss for the prior year. The improvement in net
income is  attributed to  the reasons  mentioned above,  as well  as a  one-time
charge  ($46.6 million) incurred for the implementation of SFAS Nos. 106 and 109
which was recorded in the first quarter of 1993.
    

   
1993 COMPARED TO 1992:
    
   
    During 1993, revenues  increased $192.6 million  and gross profit  increased
$24.7  million  as compared  to 1992.  The Truck  Trailer Manufacturing  and the
Automotive Products segment operations benefited from increased demand for their
products. Truck Trailer  Manufacturing revenues increased  by $175.5 million  as
compared to 1992, primarily due to the sale of containers and chassis which were
introduced  in late  1992 and  sold principally  to one  customer, and  a higher
volume of  truck trailer  sales. Automotive  Products revenues  increased  $15.3
million  as compared to 1992. Increased  production of the General Motors Blazer
and Suburban models and crew cab products and other general increases in volumes
to accommodate automotive customers' demands  are the principle reasons for  the
increase.  Vehicular  Operations  revenues  increased $1.5  million  in  1993 as
compared to 1992. The increase was  attributed to lease rate increases  obtained
in  1993  to  cover certain  Vehicular  Operations cost  increases.  The revenue
increase was somewhat offset by the  impact of tendering medallions to the  City
of Chicago.
    

   
    The  factors impacting  sales, as  discussed previously,  had the  effect of
increasing the Company's 1993 operating profit  by $18.4 million as compared  to
1992. Truck Trailer Manufacturing operating profit increased by $14.8 million as
compared  to 1992.  This increase is  principally due to  higher volumes, partly
offset by SG&A expenses.  Higher volumes were also  the principal reason for  an
increase of $3.7 million of Automotive Products operating profits as compared to
1992.
    

                                       16
<PAGE>
   
    SG&A expenses were $6.3 million higher in 1993 as compared to 1992, but as a
percentage  of sales,  SG&A expense  is 1.6 percentage  points lower  in 1993 as
compared to 1992.
    

   
    Other expenses  decreased $5.5  million in  1993 as  compared to  1992.  The
decrease  in  expense  resulted  primarily from  $1.4  million  income  from the
settlement of a  dispute in  1993 and  $2.8 million  income from  sales of  taxi
medallions in 1993.
    

   
    On  February 8, 1989,  the Boeing Company ("Boeing")  filed a lawsuit naming
the  Company,  together  with  three  prior  subsidiaries  of  the  Company,  as
defendants in Case No. CV89-199MA, United States District Court for the District
of  Oregon. In  that lawsuit, Boeing  sought damages and  declaratory relief for
past and  future costs  resulting from  alleged groundwater  contamination at  a
location  in Gresham, Oregon, where the  three prior subsidiaries of the Company
formerly conducted  business  operations.  On December  22,  1993,  the  Company
entered into a settlement with Boeing, settling all claims asserted by Boeing in
the lawsuit. Pursuant to the settlement terms, the Company will pay Boeing $12.5
million  over the course  of five years, at  least $5 million  of which has been
committed by  certain insurance  carriers in  the form  of cash  or  irrevocable
letters  of credit.  Accordingly, the  Company recorded  a $7.5  million special
charge  during  1993  to  provide  for  the  cost  associated  with  this  legal
proceeding. In accordance with the settlement agreement, Boeing's claims against
the Company and the three former subsidiaries have been dismissed and Boeing has
released and indemnified the Company with respect to certain claims.
    

   
    Net loss was $43.3 million for the year ended December 31, 1993, as compared
to  a  $7.6  million  net  loss  for  the  year  ended  December  31,  1992. The
fluctuations in  net  loss between  the  years  are attributed  to  the  reasons
discussed above, as well as the one-time charge ($46.6 million) incurred for the
implementation of SFAS Nos. 106 and 109 which was recorded in 1993.
    

   
FINANCIAL CONDITION, LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
    
   
    Available  cash and  cash equivalents,  cash flow  generated from operations
($25.2 million, $30.7 million and $56.4 million for the years ended December 31,
1992, 1993 and 1994, respectively),  proceeds from borrowings and proceeds  from
disposal  of assets have provided sufficient liquidity and capital resources for
the Company to conduct its operations during each of these years.
    

   
    From the time  that present  management assumed  control of  the Company  in
January  1989,  it  has  been continually  reassessing  the  Company's financial
condition and prospects. The  Company was hampered in  its efforts to achieve  a
refinancing  of its debt in recent years, in part because of litigation with the
Boeing Company  which  was settled  in  December 1993  and  in part  because  of
litigation  with the Conservator of Executive Life Insurance Company ("ELIC"), a
limited partner  in  the Partnership.  A  settlement  with ELIC,  agreed  to  in
principle  in early  1994, was  consummated in  December 1994.  See "Business --
Legal Proceedings -- Executive Life Litigation."
    

   
    In February 1994,  the Company filed  a Registration Statement  on Form  S-1
with  the  Securities  and Exchange  Commission  in connection  with  an overall
refinancing of the Company's outstanding  indebtedness. On August 10, 1994,  the
Company  announced that, due to market conditions, it had postponed the proposed
refinancing and would not complete the transaction on the terms described in its
registration statement.  Certain  costs were  incurred  in connection  with  the
refinancing  efforts which  would have been  capitalized and  amortized over the
life of the new loans. Because this refinancing was not completed, those  costs,
which totaled approximately $3.5 million (pre-tax), were expensed against income
in the quarter ended September 30, 1994.
    

   
    On November 23, 1994, the Company filed a Registration Statement on Form S-1
with  the Securities and  Exchange Commission in  connection with this Offering.
The Company is registering 6,555,000  shares of common stock (including  855,000
shares   which  the   underwriters  have   the  right   to  purchase   to  cover
over-allotments) (in each  case, giving effect  to a  16,800 to 1  split of  the
common  stock to  be effected  prior to  consummation of  this Offering).  It is
currently estimated that the initial public  offering price will be between  $12
and  $14 per share.  All of the net  proceeds are intended to  be used to redeem
12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures due 2001. If successfully completed,  the
principal effect of this Offering
    

                                       17
<PAGE>
   
will  be to  reduce the cash  flow necessary  from its subsidiaries  to meet the
Company's obligations. Any excess proceeds from this Offering as a result of the
sale of the over-allotment will be  utilized to retire additional debentures  or
for working capital.
    

   
    The  Company is a holding company and  is, therefore, dependent on cash flow
from its subsidiaries in order to meet its obligations. The Company's  operating
subsidiaries  are required, pursuant to financing agreements with third parties,
to meet certain covenants, which may have the effect of limiting cash  available
to the Company. The operating subsidiaries' plans indicate that sufficient funds
are  anticipated  to  be  available  to  the  Company  to  meet  its  short-term
obligations.
    

   
    In December 1994, the Company  purchased ELIC's interest in the  Partnership
for  $37  million. $30  million of  this  payment was  provided by  a subsidiary
through borrowings on  its revolving credit  facility and the  balance was  paid
from available cash.
    

   
    In  January 1995, Motors and its subsidiaries finalized a refinancing with a
bank whereby Motors entered  into a loan agreement  providing for a $45  million
term  loan and a $20 million revolving  credit facility. The funds from the term
loan were used to  repay approximately $27 million  of bank debt, including  the
Partnership  term loan,  the equipment  term loan and  the notes  payable to the
bank, provide $15 million to  the Company to retire  a portion of certain  notes
outstanding   to  the  Company's   shareholders  and  pay   fees  and  expenses.
Availability under  the revolving  credit facility  is based  on the  amount  of
eligible  trade accounts receivable  and inventory, and may  be used for working
capital needs, as  well as  for general corporate  purposes. The  new term  loan
requires  twenty  quarterly principal  payments  of approximately  $2.3 million,
commencing June 30,  1995, plus interest  at either the  bank's prime rate  plus
1.25%  (subject  to reductions  of up  to  0.5% upon  the occurrence  of certain
events) or a selected Eurodollar contract rate plus 300 basis points (subject to
reductions of up to 50 basis points upon the occurrence of certain events).  The
same  interest rates  are applicable to  the revolving credit  facility. The new
loan is secured by  substantially all of Motors'  assets including the stock  of
Country.  The new loan agreement requires  Motors to, among other things, comply
with certain financial covenants, limits additions to and sales of Motors' fixed
assets and limits additional borrowings by Motors.
    

   
    In February  1995,  Great Dane  amended  its loan  and  security  agreement.
Pursuant to the amended agreement, the Lenders have loaned $28 million as a term
loan  and have agreed  to provide, at any  given time, up  to $150 million (less
amounts then outstanding as a term loan) as a revolving credit facility (subject
to availability based on  the amount of eligible  trade accounts receivable  and
inventory) to be used as working capital by Great Dane and for general corporate
purposes.  The term  loan is  subject to  further increases  as final collateral
appraisals are completed and as equipment  for the new facility in Terre  Haute,
Indiana  is purchased. The Company believes that the term loan will be increased
to between $33 million  and $38 million. The  initial term loan proceeds,  which
were drawn immediately upon closing, were used, together with drawings under the
revolver,  to repay approximately $17 million  of bank debt, provide $15 million
to the Company to retire the balance  of the shareholder notes and pay fees  and
expenses. The term loan requires monthly principal payments of $0.3 million plus
interest  on the unpaid principal amount of the  loan in arrears at a rate equal
to 1% above  the prime rate  of interest charged  from time to  time by Bank  of
America  or a rate equal to 2.5%  above a selected Eurodollar contract rate with
the unpaid principal  balance due five  years after the  closing date. The  same
interest  rates are applicable  to the revolving credit  facility. The loans are
secured by substantially all of the  assets of Great Dane and its  subsidiaries.
The  loan  agreement requires  Great Dane  to, among  other things,  comply with
certain financial covenants,  limits the amount  of loans and  transfers to  the
Company,  limits additions to and sales of  Great Dane's fixed assets and limits
additional Great Dane borrowings.
    

   
    The refinancing of  the Motors  and Great  Dane bank  debt, as  well as  the
expansion  of  each of  these  entities' availabilities  under  their respective
credit facilities, improves the Company's liquidity.
    

   
    Effective January 1, 1994,  the Company adopted the  provisions of SFAS  No.
115,  "Accounting for  Certain Investments  in Debt  and Equity  Securities." In
accordance with this statement, prior period financial statements have not  been
restated  to reflect the change in  accounting principle. The opening balance of
shareholders' deficit was  decreased by  $1.4 million  (net of  $0.8 million  in
deferred income
    

                                       18
<PAGE>
   
taxes)  to reflect the net unrealized  holding gains on securities classified as
available-for-sale previously  carried at  amortized cost  or lower  of cost  or
market.  The  adoption of  this SFAS  has not  adversely affected  liquidity and
capital resources.
    

   
    Purchases of property, plant and equipment have averaged approximately $18.6
million per year over the past three  years and have been funded principally  by
cash  flow  generated from  operations,  as well  as  proceeds from  disposal of
assets. Purchases of property, plant and  equipment for 1995 are anticipated  to
be approximately $38.3 million and are expected to be funded principally by cash
flow generated from operations and borrowings.
    

   
    General  Motors  Corporation  ("GM"),  a  major  customer  of  the Company's
automotive products segment, is resorting to many measures, including  obtaining
significant  price reductions  from its  suppliers, in  an effort  to reduce its
operating costs. Automotive  products segment  management believes  that it  has
adequately  provided in its  financial plans for any  price reductions which may
result from its current discussions with GM. However, price reductions in excess
of those anticipated  could have  a material  adverse effect  on the  automotive
products operations.
    

   
IMPACT OF INFLATION
    
   
    Recently,  due to competitive market conditions, the Company has been unable
to factor all cost increases into selling prices for its products and  services.
The  Company does not believe  that the impact of  inflation affects the Company
any more than it affects the Company's competitors.
    

                                       19
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS

GENERAL

   
    Through Great Dane, the Company is  the one of the largest manufacturers  of
truck  trailers and intermodal  containers and chassis in  the United States. In
addition, through Motors' subsidiaries, CMC and SCSM, the Company is one of  the
leading  independent  manufacturers  of  sheet  metal  stampings  for automotive
components and subassemblies for sale to North American OEMs. For the year ended
December  31,  1994,  these  two  principal  lines  of  business  accounted  for
approximately  93%  of the  Company's revenues  and 93%  of the  Company's total
segment  operating  profit.  The  Company's  other  operations  consist  of  its
vehicular operations, primarily Yellow Cab, which is currently the largest owner
of  taxicabs and provider of taxi-related  services in Chicago, Illinois and its
insurance  operations,  Country,   which  underwrites   property  and   casualty
insurance.
    

   
    The   Company's   objective  is   to   expand  its   transportation  related
manufacturing businesses, Great Dane, CMC  and SCSM, primarily through  internal
growth.  In addition, the  Company will consider  strategic acquisitions, should
opportunities arise.  The Company  will  also focus  on reducing  its  aggregate
indebtedness  and  believes that  Yellow Cab  and  Country provide  a consistent
source of cash flow for debt repayment.
    

TRAILER MANUFACTURING OPERATIONS

OVERVIEW

   
    Great Dane  designs,  manufactures and  distributes  a full  line  of  truck
trailers  (including  dry  freight  vans,  refrigerated  trailers  and  platform
trailers) and domestic intermodal  containers and chassis.  In 1994, Great  Dane
was  one of the  largest manufacturers of  truck trailers in  the United States,
accounting for approximately 13.0%  of the new  truck trailer market,  including
11.5%  of the new van market, 11.5% of the new platform trailer market and 38.4%
of the new reefer  market. Great Dane  is also one of  the leading producers  of
intermodal containers and chassis, with a market share of 18.8% in 1994. For the
year  ended December  31, 1994,  Great Dane  generated approximately  78% of the
Company's revenues and 70% of the Company's total segment operating profit.
    

INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

   
    The new truck trailer industry, with  estimated annual revenues for 1994  of
approximately  $3.8 billion,  is cyclical  and competitive  and closely  tied to
overall economic conditions as well as  to regulatory changes. In addition,  new
truck trailers have traditionally had a five to seven-year replacement cycle. In
1990  and 1991, the industry experienced a  severe downturn due to the recession
in the United States. The industry recovered during the period from 1992 through
1994 due in  large part  to the  general improvement  in the  U.S. economy,  the
replacement of a large number of truck trailers sold in the mid-1980's and, to a
lesser  extent,  new  regulations  in  certain  states  permitting  longer truck
lengths.
    

   
    The national truck trailer market  is highly fragmented, with  approximately
180  companies operating in  the truck trailer  manufacturing industry. In 1994,
the  two  largest  companies,  Great  Dane  and  Wabash  National   Corporation,
accounted,  based on registrations, for approximately  24% of the market and the
ten largest companies  accounted for approximately  66% of sales.  The basis  of
competition  in the  truck trailer industry  is product  quality and durability,
price,  flexibility  in   design  and  engineering,   warranties,  service   and
relationships.  Due in large part to the  quality of its products and its strong
distribution system, the Company believes that Great Dane has built  sustainable
competitive advantages in each of these important areas.
    

   
    Recently,  the transportation industry  has increased its  use of intermodal
containers and chassis. Since 1988, intermodal container traffic has grown by  a
compounded  annual growth rate of approximately  11%. "Intermodal" refers to the
transition from  one mode  of transportation  to another  and, as  used in  this
Prospectus, refers to the transition from rail to road. "Intermodal containers,"
as  used in this Prospectus,  refers to containers which  are designed to travel
principally on rail, and which, when removed from the rail car, can be placed on
a chassis for transportation by truck to and from a rail yard.
    

                                       20
<PAGE>
BUSINESS STRATEGIES

   
    In 1991, Great Dane assembled a  new senior management team and initiated  a
strategic  plan designed  to improve  its competitive  position by  (i) reducing
operating costs;  (ii) increasing  manufacturing efficiencies  and  flexibility;
(iii) developing new products; and (iv) expanding its large order customer base.
Accordingly,  Great  Dane  reduced  overhead,  reconfigured  plants  to increase
capacity, re-designed  assembly  lines to  improve  efficiencies,  re-engineered
certain  products  to reduce  material  and manufacturing  costs,  initiated new
product development programs and began to develop relationships with large order
customers, including J.B. Hunt  and XTRA Corporation. From  1991 to 1994,  Great
Dane's  revenues increased  from $400.2  million to  $859.1 million  and segment
operating profit  increased from  $7.1 million  to $58.6  million. In  addition,
Great  Dane's operating profit  margin increased from  1.8% in 1991  to 6.8% for
1994.
    

    Great Dane believes that  these initiatives combined  with its strong  brand
name  and reputation for manufacturing high  quality products have positioned it
for continued growth. The key elements of its growth strategy are as follows:

   
    - PRODUCT  INNOVATION.      Great   Dane  emphasizes   the   production   of
      custom-designed  and proprietary  products which  generally produce higher
      margins than  standard products.  Great  Dane's engineering  and  flexible
      manufacturing  expertise  enable  it to  produce  custom-designed products
      rapidly and efficiently while  incorporating distinctive features  through
      computer aided design technologies. Recent product innovations marketed by
      Great  Dane include its proprietary, lightweight Thermacube van and reefer
      which utilize a high  density foam technology  that yields superior  cargo
      space,  strength, and thermal properties, and unique intermodal containers
      and chassis which initiated Great Dane's entry into the growing intermodal
      market. New  products  planned  for introduction  during  1995  include  a
      proprietary,   ultra-lightweight  flatbed  trailer  which  employs  a  new
      technology that  uses  foam plus  minimal  amounts of  steel  (instead  of
      aluminum),  and a  new reefer  product which  incorporates a  unique floor
      design that  offers superior  thermal  efficiencies, longevity  and  cargo
      space.
    

   
    - INCREASE  MARKET SHARE  WITH LARGE  ORDER FLEET  CUSTOMERS. Great  Dane is
      actively seeking  to increase  its sales  to large  order fleet  customers
      which  accounted, during  1993, for  approximately 43%  of total  U.S. van
      trailer purchases.  The  Company believes  that  these customers  are  the
      fastest  growing segment of  the industry and estimates  that its share of
      fleet orders approximated  10% during 1993.  The balance of  the U.S.  van
      trailer market consists of small and medium sized customers (approximately
      30%)  and leasing companies (approximately 27%) where Great Dane estimates
      it had, during 1993, a 27% and 17% market share, respectively. In order to
      increase its market share with large order fleet customers, Great Dane has
      acquired the property and buildings in Terre Haute, Indiana for a  500,000
      square  foot manufacturing and product distribution facility, a portion of
      which will  be  equipped  during  1995 with  two  high  speed,  more  cost
      efficient  assembly lines dedicated to high volume, standard specification
      fleet orders. This  new manufacturing  facility will be  located near  the
      existing  Brazil,  Indiana plant  and Great  Dane  expects to  utilize its
      Brazil, Indiana management team to help contain overhead expenses.
    

    - STRONG NATIONAL DISTRIBUTION  NETWORK.   The Company  believes that  Great
      Dane's  distribution network, which consists  of 17 Company-owned branches
      and 51 independent dealers, is  the largest marketing organization in  the
      North  American trailer industry. This network  provides Great Dane with a
      competitive advantage in marketing its  new and used trailer products  and
      providing   higher-margin  aftermarket  parts  and  services.  Great  Dane
      believes that its parts and services business will provide earnings growth
      in the coming years due to the increasing size of the Great Dane and  U.S.
      trailer fleets.

    - INTERMODAL  TRANSPORTATION.   In 1992,  Great Dane  entered the intermodal
      transportation  market  by  developing,  in  conjunction  with  a  leading
      truckload  carrier, a  unique line  of intermodal  containers and matching
      ultra-lightweight  chassis.  These  containers  and  chassis  enable   its
      customers  to utilize double stack rail intermodal service to haul freight
      loads of similar size and weight to

                                       21
<PAGE>
   
      those it carries  with conventional over-the-road  trailers. Great  Dane's
      strategy  is  to utilize  its engineering  expertise to  design intermodal
      products that meet the specific requirements of its customers. Great  Dane
      has  also improved its market  responsiveness by adapting certain assembly
      lines to produce both trailers and containers.
    

PRODUCTS

   
    GENERAL.  Great  Dane's principal products  include vans, reefers,  platform
trailers  and intermodal containers and chassis.  During 1994, the sale of these
products accounted for approximately 83% of Great Dane's revenues. Great  Dane's
trailers  and intermodal containers are manufactured in sizes ranging from 28 to
57 feet.  Great  Dane offers  11  versions of  its  various trailers  and  sells
virtually all of these versions on a regular basis. In addition to this standard
line  of  products,  its  flexible  assembly  operations  enable  Great  Dane to
customize products for its customers at premium prices.
    

   
    Set forth below is a description of Great Dane's share of the market for its
principal products during 1994. All figures are based on estimated shipments.
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               GREAT DANE     INDUSTRY       GREAT DANE
PRODUCT TYPE                                                   UNIT SALES   UNIT SALES(1)       SHARE
- -------------------------------------------------------------  -----------  -------------  ---------------
<S>                                                            <C>          <C>            <C>
Vans.........................................................      17,449        151,280           11.5%
Reefers......................................................       9,576         24,950           38.4%
Platform Trailers............................................       2,431         21,080           11.5%
Intermodal Containers and Chassis............................       8,910         47,330           18.8%
<FN>
- --------------
(1)   Source: The WEFA Group, January 1995.
</TABLE>
    

    VANS.  Vans are used primarily for the transportation of dry freight.  Great
Dane  believes that it offers the greatest  variety of vans in the industry with
four primary styles: sheet and  post, aluminum plate, ThermaCube and  Fiberglass
Reinforced  Plastic  Plywood.  Great  Dane  sells  vans  primarily  to  for-hire
truckload carriers, private carriers and leasing companies.

    Great Dane's highest  volume van product  is the sheet  and post van.  These
trailers haul general non-refrigerated freight. Great Dane's models offer custom
design  features in  order to  improve their  appearance, durability  and resale
value when compared to certain competitors' models.

    Great Dane's aluminum plate  vans were developed in  late 1991. These  vans,
considered  to be a premium product,  utilize thicker and more durable sidewalls
than sheet and post vans and offer significantly more interior space since  they
are constructed without interior liners.

   
    Great  Dane's ThermaCube  van was  developed and  brought to  market in late
1990. The ThermaCube van currently uses  a technology licensed to Great Dane  by
Graaff  KG  ("Graaff"), a  German  limited partnership.  The  ThermaCube process
involves injecting high density foam between two thin skins of aluminum or other
suitable material and  bonding them  into a  single panel.  ThermaCube vans  are
lightweight  and offer superior  width, space, strength  and thermal properties.
Since it has paid the maximum royalty due under its agreement with Graaff, Great
Dane's current and future usage of this technology for trailers is royalty free.
    

    Fiberglass Reinforced Plastic Plywood vans account for a small percentage of
Great Dane's van  sales. They offer  increased inside width  but are 300  pounds
heavier  than sheet and post vans. These vans are very durable and therefore are
used predominantly in large metropolitan areas.

   
    REEFERS.  Great Dane's reefers are specialized products that command premium
pricing. The Company believes that it is one of the largest supplier of  reefers
in  the industry (with an estimated 38.4% share in 1994) and the only company to
offer more than one type  of reefer. Great Dane  currently sells three types  of
reefers: Classic (either aluminum or stainless steel), Superseal and ThermaCube.
The refrigeration cooling units are not manufactured by Great Dane.
    

                                       22
<PAGE>
    The  Classic reefer,  essentially a sheet  and post  reefer, is particularly
suitable for the  food distribution  market because  it has  been engineered  to
accept    numerous   structural   modifications   such   as   side   doors   and
multi-temperature refrigeration compartments. Classic reefers are sold primarily
to private carriers and truck leasing companies.

    The Superseal reefer is Great  Dane's lightweight, lower-priced model.  This
product  offers fewer options than  the Classic reefer but  is most popular with
for-hire carriers. Since its  purchase by Great Dane  in 1988, its market  share
has  steadily increased due to product improvements  and the use of Great Dane's
national distribution network.

    Great Dane  believes that  its  proprietary ThermaCube  reefer is  the  most
efficient  and technologically advanced reefer in  the industry. It offers large
cubic capacity  and  inside  width,  side wall  strength  and  superior  thermal
properties.  It is currently the flagship of  two of the largest reefer carriers
in the U.S. and it is gaining popularity among medium-sized carriers.

    PLATFORM TRAILERS.  Platform  trailers are flatbeds  or open deck  trailers.
Great  Dane offers a full  line of platform trailers,  consisting of drop frame,
extendible, curtainside and  straight frame  trailers. Drop  frame flatbeds  are
designed  for heavy duty hauling where low deck heights are required. Extendible
flatbeds are  used  for  self-supporting loads  (e.g.,  pre-stressed  concrete).
Curtainside  flatbeds are  used where  side loading  and cover  is required. The
primary customers  for  Great Dane's  platform  trailers are  for-hire  material
haulers,  which would include steel  haulers, pre-stressed concrete carriers and
builders. Great Dane is developing and  testing a new line of  ultra-lightweight
flatbeds intended to increase substantially its market share.

   
    INTERMODAL  CONTAINERS  AND  CHASSIS.   In  conjunction with  the  growth of
intermodal  container  transportation,  Great   Dane's  engineers  developed   a
specialized  container (which can  be double stacked  during rail transport) and
chassis that allow  a trucking  company to  haul containerized  loads which  are
similar  in  size and  weight to  those  carried on  conventional over  the road
trailers.  These  containers  use  either  aluminum  plate  or  the   ThermaCube
technology,  which is Great Dane's composite wall construction, to offer greater
inside width, higher cubic capacity and greater strength than can be obtained by
conventional sheet and post construction.  Further, these containers are 500  to
1,000  pounds lighter  and the  chassis are 1,000  to 1,500  pounds lighter than
products now in use with similar carrying capacities. The Company believes  that
it  is one of  the two largest  U.S. manufacturers of  intermodal containers and
chassis and the only domestic producer of reefer containers.
    

SERVICES

    GENERAL.  Great Dane's business  includes aftermarket parts and  accessories
sales, used trailer sales and retail services (including repair and maintenance)
which  enable it to be a full-service provider. The parts and service operations
have historically been a stable source of higher margin business.

   
    AFTERMARKET PARTS AND  ACCESSORIES SALES.   Sales of  replacement parts  and
accessories  are an important  source of higher margin  revenues for Great Dane,
and provide  a value-added  service which  attracts and  maintains Great  Dane's
customer  base. Parts and accessories are marketed through 51 full-line dealers,
17 parts-only dealers  and 17  Great Dane-owned branch  operations. Dealers  and
branches  sell parts either over-the-counter  or through their respective retail
services.
    

    USED TRAILERS.  To be competitive in  the sale of new trailers, it is  often
necessary  to accept used trailers in trade. Great Dane's larger retail branches
employ individuals who are responsible for trade-in appraisals and selling  used
trailers.  Great Dane believes that  its nationwide distribution system provides
it with superior used trailer marketing capabilities.

    RETAIL SERVICES.    Great Dane  owns  and operates  17  full-service  retail
branches,  which provide repair and  maintenance services. These retail branches
also provide warranty support to Great Dane's customers.

                                       23
<PAGE>
    The chart below sets  forth the percentage of  Great Dane's total sales  and
gross profit represented by each product or service category.

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   % OF                  % OF
                                                                                  SALES             GROSS PROFITS
                                                                           --------------------  --------------------
PRODUCT OR SERVICE CATEGORY                                                  1993       1994       1993       1994
- -------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
New Truck Trailers and Containers and Chassis............................       82.5       82.7       63.5       68.9
Parts Sales..............................................................        9.3        8.6       23.0       19.1
Used Trailers............................................................        6.0        6.7        3.7        3.3
Retail Services..........................................................        2.2        2.0        9.8        8.7
</TABLE>
    

BACKLOG

   
    At  December  31,  1994,  Great Dane's  backlog  totalled  $515  million and
consisted of approximately  $465 million of  trailer orders and  $50 million  of
container  and  chassis  orders.  At December  31,  1993,  Great  Dane's backlog
totalled $365 million  and consisted  of approximately $295  million of  trailer
orders  and approximately $70 million of  container and chassis orders, while at
December  31,  1992,  the  backlog  totalled  $255  million  and  consisted   of
approximately  $134 million of trailer orders  and approximately $121 million of
container and chassis orders.
    

MARKETING, DISTRIBUTION AND SALES

   
    Great Dane believes it has the largest marketing organization in the  United
States  trailer industry. Sales and  comprehensive support service functions are
implemented through 17 Company-owned branches (accounting for 50% of unit  sales
excluding   J.B.  Hunt), 51  independent dealers  throughout the  United States,
Canada and Mexico (accounting for 50% of unit sales excluding J.B. Hunt), and 17
parts-only dealers. Great  Dane's nationwide distribution  system enables it  to
reach a diversified customer base consisting of: for-hire carriers (such as J.B.
Hunt,  Direct Transit,  KLLM and  Landair), private  carriers (such  as Pepsico,
Burger King, Publix, Winn  Dixie and Food Lion)  and leasing companies (such  as
Ryder,  Penske,  Rollins, XTRA  and  Ruan). Except  for  J.B. Hunt,  no customer
accounted for more than 5% of total revenues in 1994. The vast majority of Great
Dane's sales are made through its distribution system.
    

   
    Great Dane's sales force includes approximately 119 sales representatives in
dealerships and 51 sales  representatives in its  branches. The Company's  sales
force is given incentives to meet revenue and/or profitability targets.
    

    Under   an   agreement  with   Associates   Corporation  of   North  America
("Associates"), Great Dane  has agreed to  refer to Associates,  until the  last
quarter of 1996, those of Great Dane's customers who request financing and Great
Dane  has guaranteed 50% of Associates' losses  (to a potential maximum of $1.25
million each year) if a trailer  is repossessed. Great Dane has not  experienced
any material losses under this agreement.

   
    Great  Dane provides five year warranties to its customers and estimates its
warranty costs are only 1.1% of its sale price.
    

MANUFACTURING AND OPERATIONS

   
    MANUFACTURING.  Great  Dane has  four manufacturing  facilities, located  in
Savannah,  Georgia; Memphis, Tennessee; Wayne, Nebraska; and Brazil, Indiana and
has acquired property and buildings for an additional manufacturing facility  in
Terre  Haute, Indiana.  The Company expects  that the Terre  Haute facility will
become operational  during  1995  and  will  increase  Great  Dane's  production
capacity  by  approximately 24%  by the  end  of 1995.  Certain of  Great Dane's
manufacturing operations include flexible assembly  lines that allow Great  Dane
to customize its products in a cost-efficient manner.
    

    Great  Dane  exercises strict  quality  control by  screening  suppliers and
conducting  inspections  throughout  the  production  process.  Great  Dane   is
currently implementing a total quality management program that endorses employee
involvement, empowerment and continuous cost improvement.

   
    RESEARCH  AND  DEVELOPMENT.    Great  Dane  currently  employs  a  corporate
engineering department  with 35  employees, which  is higher  than the  industry
average. Great Dane makes extensive use of
    

                                       24
<PAGE>
computer-aided  design  ("CAD")  technology to  support  production engineering.
Great Dane's  use  of CAD  technology  accelerates the  development  of  product
innovations  and manufacturing efficiencies. Great Dane's new products must meet
strict quality  and  durability standards  and  must pass  strenuous  road  test
procedures.  Great Dane believes  that it is the  only trailer manufacturer with
on-site road simulation testing capability.

    Great Dane has  developed a  new proprietary  floor for  its ThermaCube  and
certain Classic reefers which will eliminate wood components, thereby increasing
the  life of the floor,  increasing the capacity of  the reefer, simplifying the
manufacturing process  and reducing  the  cost to  manufacture the  reefer.  The
warranty on the new floor will be seven years. Great Dane is also developing and
testing a new line of ultra-lightweight flatbeds intended to increase its market
share.

    SUPPLIES AND RAW MATERIALS.  Purchased materials represent approximately 80%
of  direct cost of goods sold and are  purchased on a centralized basis in order
to achieve economies of scale. Great  Dane purchases a variety of raw  materials
and  sub-assemblies from  various vendors  with short-term  contracts. Aluminum,
wood, tires and  steel account  for a  significant portion  of materials  costs.
Great  Dane has not  experienced major shortages in  these materials, but prices
may fluctuate. However, Great Dane attempts to minimize purchased material price
fluctuations by utilizing just-in-time  inventory systems, thereby  coordinating
the purchase of certain materials with customer orders.

    ENVIRONMENTAL.   Certain of Great Dane's manufacturing processes involve the
emission of chlorofluorocarbons, but Great  Dane has changed those processes  to
comply  with new regulations and  does not believe that  this change will have a
material adverse effect on its  operations. The manufacturing process  generates
nominal  volumes of  waste materials, which  are disposed of  in accordance with
applicable regulations.

    Great  Dane  is  involved  in  a  small  number  of  environmental  matters.
Management  believes that the expenses  associated with Great Dane's involvement
are not material in the aggregate.

PATENTS, LICENSES AND TRADEMARKS

    The Company believes its "Great Dane" trademark, which identifies all of its
products, to be of value and to contribute significantly to the wide  acceptance
of its products.

AUTOMOTIVE PRODUCTS OPERATIONS

OVERVIEW

   
    Through  Motors' subsidiaries, CMC and  SCSM, the Company develops, designs,
engineers and manufactures a  broad range of  sheet metal automotive  components
and subassemblies, including tailgates, fenders, doors, roofs and hoods for sale
to  North  American  OEMs.  The majority  of  the  Company's  automotive segment
revenues are derived  from complex, value-added  products, primarily  assemblies
containing multiple stamped parts and various welded or fastened components. For
the  year ended December 31, 1994,  these operations generated approximately 14%
of the  Company's revenues  and 23%  of the  Company's total  segment  operating
profit.
    

INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

   
    The  North American  automotive parts industry  is composed  of two distinct
sectors,  the  original  equipment   market  and  the  automotive   aftermarket.
Substantially  all  of  the  Company's automotive  segment's  sales  are  to the
original  equipment  market.  Industry  factors  which  affect  the   automotive
segment's  current and  future competitiveness, growth  and performance include,
among others, trends in the automotive market and policies of OEMs with  respect
to suppliers.
    

   
    The  overall market for new  cars and light trucks  in the United States and
Canada is large and cyclical, with a trend line annual growth of 2.3% from  1983
to  1993. While the trend line demand for cars has remained relatively flat over
this period, demand  for minivan, sport  utility vehicles and  light trucks  has
grown  at a compound  annual growth rate  of 7.3% over  this period. The Company
believes it  is well  positioned as  a supplier  of sheet  metal components  and
subassemblies to the OEMs in this high-growth market segment.
    

                                       25
<PAGE>
   
    Because   of  ever-increasing  global   competition,  OEMs  are  continually
upgrading their supplier policies. The  criteria for selection include not  only
cost,  quality and  responsiveness, but  also certain  full-service capabilities
including  design,  engineering  and  project  management  support.  OEMs   have
developed  rigorous programs for evaluating and rating suppliers. Suppliers that
obtain superior ratings are considered for sourcing new business; those that  do
not may continue their existing contracts but normally do not receive additional
business.  These criteria can  best be satisfied  by full-service suppliers with
sufficient size and financial resources  to meet such demands. For  full-service
suppliers  such as CMC and SCSM, the  new environment provides an opportunity to
grow by  obtaining  business  previously  provided by  other  suppliers  and  by
acquiring  suppliers  that further  enhance  product, manufacturing  and service
capabilities.
    

BUSINESS STRATEGY

   
    The automotive supplier industry is  experiencing consolidation as OEMs  are
increasingly requiring suppliers to meet more stringent quality standards and to
possess  certain  full-service  capabilities including  design,  engineering and
project management support. The Company's  principal objective is to  capitalize
on this trend as follows:
    

   
    -  HIGH GROWTH LIGHT TRUCK/SPORT UTILITY VEHICLE  FOCUS.  CMC and SCSM focus
on supplying components for  light trucks, minivans  and sport utility  vehicles
due  to their high  growth rate and long  model lives. From  1983 to 1993, light
truck/sport utility vehicles were the fastest growing segment of the  automotive
market  with a 7.3% compound annual  growth rate. The Company currently supplies
parts on the following light truck/sport utility and minivan vehicles: Suburban,
Tahoe/Yukon, Crew  Cab,  M  Van (Astro  and  Safari),  CK Pickup  Truck  and  CK
Sportside  Pickup.  In addition,  during 1994,  SCSM  was awarded  an eight-year
contract by Mercedes-Benz to produce the majority of the stamping components for
its new sport utility vehicle.
    

   
    - FULL-SERVICE CAPABILITIES.   CMC  and SCSM  provide a  full complement  of
services, including design, engineering and manufacturing, which enables them to
play  an integral role in the development  and execution of product programs for
their customers. CMC and SCSM work  with their customers throughout the  product
development  process  and, in  some  cases, locate  employees  on site  at their
customers' facilities in order to design, engineer and manufacture high  quality
products  at  the lowest  possible cost.  The Company  believes that  this close
coordination with its customers allows it to identify business opportunities and
react to customer needs  in the early stages  of vehicle design and,  therefore,
maintain and increase its volume with its customers.
    

    -  HIGH QUALITY PRODUCTS.   The Company believes SCSM  is one of the premier
stamping facilities  in  the U.S.  This  is  exemplified by  SCSM's  receipt  of
numerous  quality awards  including the  GM Mark  of Excellence  and the  GM QSP
(quality, service, price) award  for being GM's 1993  worldwide Supplier of  the
Year  for  major  metal  stampings.  SCSM has  also  been  qualified  to produce
components which comply with  the ISO 9000  international standard. The  Company
believes that these awards are a critical factor in securing additional business
from OEMs.

   
    - EXPANDING CUSTOMER BASE.  CMC and SCSM have developed strong relationships
with  their  customers based  on their  long history  of supplying  high quality
products and full-service capabilities. The Company's objectives are to increase
volume with its existing customers and develop relationships with new customers.
In the last  year, the Company's  automotive segment has  expanded its  business
with existing customers including GM, Freightliner Corp., Saturn Corporation and
Ford  Motor Co., and has secured  business with two new customers, Mercedes-Benz
and Toyota.
    

   
    - FOCUS  ON HIGHER-MARGIN/VALUE-ADDED  PRODUCTS.   CMC  and SCSM  strive  to
compete  in markets  where they can  achieve greater  profitability by providing
complex, value-added products, primarily assemblies containing multiple  stamped
parts   and  various  welded  or  fastened  components.  Unlike  many  of  their
competitors, CMC  and  SCSM presently  have  the equipment  to  supply  complete
assemblies
    

                                       26
<PAGE>
   
including  large  stampings  and related  assembly  parts. As  an  example, SCSM
currently supplies the sliding door, which is composed of several stampings  and
fasteners,  on the  GM Astro  and Safari  Vans. The  majority of  the automotive
segment's revenues are derived from such assemblies.
    

MANUFACTURING

   
    Unlike certain of its smaller competitors, the Company's automotive products
group has the equipment and versatility to produce a wide variety of  automotive
stamping  products, carrying  out substantially  all phases  of a  project. SCSM
produces approximately 150 products at  its over 900,000 square foot  modernized
facility.  Its principal products include tailgate and liftgate assemblies, door
assemblies, hood  assemblies,  fender  assemblies,  wheelhouses,  pillars,  back
panels, floor panels, deck lids, body side panels, roof outer panels and related
parts.  SCSM currently  processes 9,000  tons of  steel per  month for  325 part
numbers and currently  ships between  30,000 and 35,000  pieces per  day to  its
customers  from 600  dies. Volume  fluctuations at  SCSM are  managed by  use of
overtime  and  temporary   manpower.  Management  is   pursuing  new   long-term
commitments to utilize SCSM's available capacity.
    

    The  major  portion  of tooling  design,  build  and prototype  for  SCSM is
performed by selected  suppliers under  close supervision.  Die maintenance  and
engineering  changes are  completed in  SCSM's own  60,000 square  foot die room
which houses approximately 60 tool and die makers. The tool room handles all die
maintenance and engineering changes in-house, including all serious die  trouble
such as major breaks.

   
    CMC  also fabricates and assembles automotive  products for those jobs whose
end  product  must  be  delivered  in  the  surrounding  Midwest  region,  since
transportation is a growing cost in this industry.
    

MARKETING AND CUSTOMERS

   
    The  automotive  segment focuses  on  the higher-growth  light  truck, sport
utility vehicle and van segments of  the market and currently supplies  products
primarily  for GM. At  the present time,  the Company is  supplying parts on the
following GM  vehicles, among  others: Suburban,  Tahoe/Yukon, Crew  Cab, M  Van
(Astro  and Safari), full-size G  Van, CK Pickup Truck,  CK Sport Side Pickup, C
Car and  H Car.  The automotive  segment also  supplies parts  for GM's  service
organization.
    

   
    The Company is also currently supplying parts to Freightliner Corp. (Class 6
and  7 Truck), Saturn  Corporation (station wagon), Ford  Motor Co. (Cougar) and
Toyota (Camry and Avalon). In addition, the automotive segment signed a contract
in March 1994 with  Mercedes-Benz to produce the  majority of the stamped  parts
for  its new sport utility vehicle for  which production is expected to begin in
1997. Mercedes-Benz  is  providing the  funding  necessary for  the  tooling  to
produce  these parts. Although  the Company expects these  new customers to help
expand the  automotive  segment's business,  they  are not  expected  to  reduce
significantly its substantial reliance on GM.
    

   
    Shipments  of customer orders from both CMC and  SCSM are made on a daily or
weekly basis  as required  by the  customer. GM  provides an  estimated  13-week
shipping  forecast which is used for material and fabrication planning purposes.
Nevertheless, changes  in  production  by  the  customer  may  be  reflected  in
increases or decreases of these forecasts.
    

   
    CMC  and SCSM are committed to  customer satisfaction by producing parts and
providing the  necessary  support  systems  to  assure  conformity  to  customer
requirements.  As evidence of success in these areas, SCSM has been awarded GM's
"Mark of Excellence" Award,  and the GM Q.S.P.  (quality, service, price)  award
for  being  GM's 1993  worldwide  Supplier of  the  Year for  major  sheet metal
stampings. In addition,  SCSM has  been awarded  ISO 9000  Certification by  the
International Standards Organization (ISO 9002) and CMC and SCSM have each begun
the process necessary to obtain the QS 9000 Certification.
    

                                       27
<PAGE>
OTHER OPERATIONS

VEHICULAR

OVERVIEW

   
    For  the year  ended December 31,  1994, the  vehicular operations generated
approximately 4% of the Company's revenues and 8% of the Company's total segment
operating profit. Yellow Cab is the  largest taxicab fleet owner in Chicago  and
as  of January 1, 1995, owned 2,271 or  41% of the 5,500 medallions available in
Chicago. Yellow Cab's  primary business  is the  leasing of  its medallions  and
vehicles  to independent taxi operators through two programs: the owner-operator
program and the  daily lease  program. The Company  also provides  a variety  of
other  services to taxi drivers  and non-affiliated medallion holders, including
insurance coverage through Country and  repair and maintenance services  through
AutoWerks.
    

THE OWNER-OPERATOR AND DAILY LEASE PROGRAMS

   
    Pursuant   to   Yellow   Cab's  owner-operator   program,   an  independent,
non-employee taxi operator leases from Yellow Cab a license and vehicle, with an
option to purchase the vehicle beginning at  the end of the second year.  During
the  lease  term (generally  five  years), Yellow  Cab  receives a  weekly lease
payment for the vehicle as well as a weekly fee to cover the use of Yellow Cab's
license and other services provided by Yellow Cab and its affiliates,  including
use  of its colors and tradename,  liability insurance coverage, radio dispatch,
repair and  maintenance. Most  operators also  purchase the  required  collision
insurance  from Country. See "Business --  Other Operations -- Insurance." As of
January 1, 1995, approximately 62% of the Company's medallions were leased under
the owner-operator program.  The daily  lease program, which  allows drivers  to
lease  a medallion and a vehicle  for 12 hours, 24 hours,  or for a weekend, has
been used largely as a source and training operation for new owner-operators.
    

MAINTENANCE, REPAIR AND PARTS SALES

   
    AutoWerks provides preventive and  other maintenance services, primarily  to
Yellow  Cab and non-affiliated  taxi drivers, and also,  as a licensed full-line
auto repair shop, to the public. AutoWerks maintains a body shop at which  major
repairs  can be made.  As an authorized Chevrolet  and Ford warrantor, AutoWerks
also repairs those manufacturers' vehicles that are under warranty and  invoices
the manufacturers directly.
    

   
    AutoWerks  serves  the dispatching  needs of  Yellow Cab  and non-affiliated
drivers, maintains the radios in their taxicabs and supplies the emergency radio
services they require. AutoWerks also sells automotive parts.
    

THE MEDALLIONS

   
    As of  January 1,  1995, Yellow  Cab  owned 2,271  of the  5,500  medallions
available in Chicago. In order to retain these licenses, the Company must comply
with  the  regulations  of  Chapter  9-112  of  the  Municipal  Code  of Chicago
(governing public passenger vehicles), including  the payment of annual  taxicab
license fees, currently $500 per vehicle.
    

   
    Pursuant to a 1988 agreement with Chicago to settle various lawsuits, Yellow
Cab  is required to relinquish to Chicago  and not renew 100 taxicab licenses on
January 1  of  each  year  through 1997  (the  "Agreement").  In  addition,  the
Agreement limits to 100 per year the number of new licenses that Chicago may add
to  the total outstanding  through 1997, bringing the  total number of available
licenses to a maximum of 5,700 on  December 31, 1997. At the required  surrender
rate, assuming no additional medallions are sold by Yellow Cab, Yellow Cab would
hold 2,071 medallions after January 1, 1997, or approximately 36% of the maximum
number of medallions to be outstanding during 1997. There is currently no limit,
however,  on the number of medallions Chicago may issue after December 31, 1997.
Under the Agreement, no  person other than Motors  and its affiliated  companies
can own more than 25% of the licenses in Chicago.
    

    The scheduled decline in the number of licenses allowed to be held by Yellow
Cab  pursuant to the  Agreement has had,  and will continue  to have, a negative
effect on the revenue-generating capability of

                                       28
<PAGE>
   
the  taxi leasing operations. Although Yellow Cab  has been able to offset these
declines to some extent through increases in the average lease rates charged  to
its  customers, in  December 1993, Chicago  passed an ordinance  which gives the
Commissioner of Consumer Services broad powers  to set maximum lease rates.  See
"--  Regulatory Issues." The  Company has also sought  to increase its vehicular
operations' revenues by offering ancillary services to the increasing number  of
unaffiliated  taxi drivers through AutoWerks. At the same time, as the number of
medallions held  by Yellow  Cab  declines, Yellow  Cab  will require  fewer  new
vehicles  to support  its taxi  leasing operations  and, consequently, decreased
capital spending.
    

   
    The Agreement  has also  had the  effect  of allowing  the Company  to  sell
licenses in the open market for the first time since 1982. In 1993 and 1994, the
Company  sold 73 and 4 medallions, respectively,  at an average price of $38,000
each, a  historical  high. There  can  be no  assurance  that such  values  will
continue  to prevail in the market, especially after December 31, 1997. Although
the value  of Yellow  Cab's fleet  of  vehicles is  reflected on  the  Company's
balance sheet, the significant value of its medallions is not.
    

LIABILITY INSURANCE

   
    Yellow Cab currently maintains liability insurance coverage for losses of up
to  $350,000 per occurrence as well as  an "excess layer" of coverage for losses
over $600,000 and up to $29,000,000. The initial $350,000 layer of insurance  is
issued  by  Country. See  "Business --  Other  Operations --  Insurance." During
several periods in the past, Yellow Cab  did not maintain the level of  coverage
that Yellow Cab currently maintains. As a result, there were, as of December 31,
1994, outstanding claims against Yellow Cab for which it is not fully covered by
third-party  insurance. As  of that  date, Yellow  Cab maintained  balance sheet
reserves  totalling  approximately  $2,175,000  for  these  claims.   Management
believes that these reserves will be sufficient to cover its outstanding claims.
    

REGULATORY ISSUES

    Yellow  Cab's  operations are  regulated  extensively by  the  Department of
Consumer Services of  Chicago which  regulates Chicago  taxicab operations  with
regard   to  certain  matters  including,  among  others,  vehicle  maintenance,
insurance and inspections. The City Council of Chicago has authority for setting
taxicab rates of  fare. Effective  December 1, 1993,  lessors had  the right  to
increase,  until May 1, 1994, the rates paid  by lessee drivers by not more than
2.8% of the lease rate in effect on December 1, 1993. After May 1, 1994, lessors
may not charge  more than the  rates prescribed by  the Commissioner (which,  in
certain  categories, are  less than the  rates currently charged  by Yellow Cab)
without the consent of the City of Chicago. The rates in effect on May 1,  1994,
including  the 2.8% increase, may remain in effect pending a petition and appeal
for a higher rate. Yellow  Cab increased its rates  by the maximum allowed  2.8%
prior  to May 1, 1994 and has filed,  in a timely manner, a petition to increase
its rates still  further. Yellow Cab  intends to pursue  that proposal to  final
hearing.

INSURANCE

   
    For  the year ended December 31, 1994, Country generated approximately 3% of
the Company's  revenues and  an  aggregate of  $4.6  million of  pre-tax  income
(comprising   approximately  $0.9   million  of   segment  operating   loss  and
approximately $5.5 million of portfolio  interest income). Country is  currently
rated "A" by A.M. Best.
    

   
    All  policies which Country writes for affiliated taxicabs are reinsured for
amounts above $350,000; non-affiliated taxicab policies carry a maximum limit of
$350,000. Limousine  and other  commercial and  personal policies  which,  until
December  31,  1994,  were reinsured  for  amounts  in excess  of  $150,000, are
currently reinsured  for amounts  in excess  of $250,000.  In addition,  Country
makes  collision insurance available to licensees and owner-operators at premium
rates which are comparable  to the rates charged  by competitors for  equivalent
coverage. Country also writes full lines of commercial and personal property and
casualty insurance for risks located in Chicago and the surrounding metropolitan
area.
    

    Country  is domiciled in the State of  Illinois and is a licensed carrier in
Michigan as well as being admitted as an excess and surplus lines carrier in  33
other states. Country has commenced expansion of

                                       29
<PAGE>
its  business in Southern  Illinois by contracting  with established agencies in
Peoria, Decatur and Champaign, Illinois and intends to emphasize personal  lines
of  insurance, such as  homeowners and commercial  multiple peril and automobile
liability and physical damage.  Country is also applying  for licenses in  other
states,  such  as  Wisconsin, Indiana  and  Iowa.  To the  best  of management's
knowledge, Country is in compliance  with all applicable statutory  requirements
and regulations.

INFORMATION CONCERNING BUSINESS SEGMENTS

   
    Certain  financial  data with  respect  to the  Company's  business segments
appear in Note L of Notes  to Consolidated Financial Statements -- December  31,
1994 and are incorporated herein by reference.
    

EMPLOYEES AND LABOR RELATIONS

   
    As  of December 31,  1994, the Company  had a total  of 5,784 employees. The
table below details the number  of persons employed as of  that date in each  of
the Company's business segments:
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         ADMINISTRATIVE
                                                                              HOURLY      AND EXECUTIVE
                                                                             ---------  -----------------
<S>                                                                          <C>        <C>
Trailer Manufacturing Operations...........................................      3,756            571
Automotive Products Operations.............................................        888            163
Other Operations...........................................................        231            175
</TABLE>
    

   
    Approximately   315  employees   in  the   Company's  trailer  manufacturing
operations, 322 in the Company's automotive  products operations, and 60 in  the
Company's  vehicular operations are covered by collective bargaining agreements.
During 1993,  Motors entered  into a  new contract  with the  Allied  Industrial
Workers  of America, AFL-CIO, Local 682  in Kalamazoo, Michigan, currently known
as Local Union No. 7682 of The United Paperworkers International Union, AFL-CIO,
which expires in May 1996. Yellow Cab is party to a contract with D.U.O.C. Local
777, a division of  National Production Workers of  Chicago and Vicinity,  Local
777, which expires in November 1995. During 1993, Great Dane Trailers Tennessee,
Inc., a subsidiary of Great Dane, negotiated a new contract (expiring in January
1996)  with Talbot Lodge  No. 61 of the  International Association of Machinists
and Aerospace Workers. In  general, the Company  believes its relationship  with
its  employees to be satisfactory. Although there have been attempts to unionize
various of the Company's divisions in the past few years, including SCSM and the
Great Dane  plant  in  Brazil,  Indiana,  such  attempts  have,  to  date,  been
unsuccessful.
    

                                       30
<PAGE>
PROPERTIES
   
    Holdings  currently  maintains  its  principal  executive  offices  at CMC's
facility in Kalamazoo, Michigan.
    
    The location and general  description of the  principal properties owned  or
leased by the Company are as follows:

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                OWNED OR LEASED;
                                                                        AREA/FACILITY              IF LEASED,
LOCATION                               TYPE OF FACILITY                 SQUARE FOOTAGE          EXPIRATION YEAR
- ------------------------------  -------------------------------  ----------------------------  ------------------
<S>                             <C>                              <C>                           <C>
TRAILER MANUFACTURING
 OPERATIONS:
Savannah, Georgia.............  Manufacturing Plant and Office   61 acres/471,000 sq. ft.            Owned
Brazil, Indiana...............  Manufacturing Plant and Office   80 acres/564,000 sq. ft.            Owned
Memphis, Tennessee............  Manufacturing Plant              8 acres/107,000 sq. ft.          Leased; 2003
                                                                 3.5 acres/13,000 sq. ft.            Owned
Wayne, Nebraska...............  Manufacturing Plant and Office   35 acres/197,000 sq. ft.            Owned
Terre Haute, Indiana..........  Manufacturing Plant and Parts    113 acres/500,000 sq. ft.           Owned
                                 Distribution Center
                                 (approximately 250,000 sq. ft.
                                 currently under development)
14 Locations in 10 States.....  Sales and Service Branches       98 acres/303,000 sq. ft.            Owned
18 Locations in 12 States.....  Sales and Service Branches       36 acres/238,000 sq. ft.       Leased; 1995 to
                                                                                                      2015
AUTOMOTIVE PRODUCTS
 OPERATIONS:

Kalamazoo, Michigan...........  Manufacturing Plant and Office   71 acres/750,000 sq. ft.            Owned
South Charleston,
 West Virginia................  Manufacturing Plant and Office   922,000 sq. ft.                  Leased; 2028
OTHER OPERATIONS:
VEHICULAR
Chicago, Illinois
 (15 Locations)...............  Garages, Parking Lots and        735,000 sq. ft.                  14 Owned; 1
                                 Offices                                                          Leased; 2012
INSURANCE
Chicago, Illinois
 (3 Locations)................  Offices/Storage Facility         39,332 sq. ft.                 Leased; 1995 to
                                                                                                      2002
</TABLE>
    

    The  principal facilities owned by the Company are considered by the Company
to be well maintained, in good condition and suitable for their intended use.

LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
EXECUTIVE LIFE LITIGATION

   
    By order  of the  Superior  Court of  Los  Angeles County  (the  "California
Court"),  on April 11,  1991, Case No. B5-006-912  (the "California Order"), the
California State Insurance  Commissioner was appointed  Conservator for ELIC,  a
limited partner in the Partnership. By letter dated May 20, 1991, Motors and the
Partnership  advised  ELIC  and  the Conservator  that  the  appointment  of the
Conservator pursuant to the California  Order constituted an "Event of  Default"
under the Partnership Agreement, and that,
    

                                       31
<PAGE>
   
therefore,  ELIC's rights  under the Partnership  Agreement and  interest in the
Partnership were altered. More specifically, Motors and the Partnership asserted
that ELIC's rights, as of April 11, 1991, were limited to the right to receive a
payout of  its  capital  account,  calculated as  of  that  date,  in  quarterly
installments  over  approximately  a  23-year  period.  On  June  28,  1991, the
Conservator notified Motors  and the  Partnership that  he did  not accept  that
position  set forth in the May 20 letter and that, in his view, ELIC's status as
a limited  partner  had  not  been  altered.  In  March  1992,  Motors  and  the
Partnership were added as parties to the Order which sought damages from them in
an  unspecified amount  for, among other  things, their  alleged "forfeiture" of
ELIC's  interest,   breach   of   fiduciary  duties,   interference   with   the
conservatorship  proceedings  and  waste  of  conservatorship  assets.  In  this
litigation, each  of  Motors,  the  Partnership and  the  Conservator  was  also
seeking,  among other things, a declaration  of its rights under the Partnership
Agreement.
    

   
    On May  26,  1994,  the  California Court  approved  a  settlement  of  this
litigation.  Pursuant to the Settlement Agreement,  on December 22, 1994, Motors
redeemed ELIC's interest  in the  Partnership for $37.0  million (the  "Minority
Interest   Redemption")  and  the  litigation   was  thereafter  dismissed  with
prejudice. Under  certain circumstances,  if  all or  substantially all  of  the
assets  of the Partnership are sold within five years of the consummation of the
Minority Interest Redemption, ELIC may be entitled to receive a payment equal to
the positive difference, if  any, between (x) the  distribution ELIC would  have
received  upon liquidation of  the Partnership as a  result of such transaction,
calculated in accordance with the provisions of the Partnership Agreement as  if
it  had continued to hold its partnership  interest, and (y) the future value of
$37.0 million calculated at 15% per annum from the date of the Minority Interest
Redemption to  the date  of such  transaction. The  Company has  guaranteed  the
obligations of its subsidiaries under the Settlement Agreement.
    

CERTAIN ENVIRONMENTAL MATTERS

    Within  the past five years, Great Dane and Motors have entered into certain
consent decrees with federal  and state governments relating  to the cleanup  of
waste  materials. The aggregate obligations of Great Dane and Motors pursuant to
these consent decrees are not material.

   
    In May 1988,  Holdings sold  all of the  stock of  its subsidiaries,  Datron
Systems,  Inc. and  All American Industries,  Inc., and  in connection therewith
agreed to indemnify  the purchaser  for, among other  things, certain  potential
environmental  liabilities. The purchaser has put  Holdings on notice of certain
alleged  environmental  and  other  matters   for  which  it  intends  to   seek
indemnification  as  costs  are incurred.  Holdings  does not  believe  that its
obligations, if any, to pay these claims will be material.
    

   
    Yellow Cab owns fourteen  parcels of real estate,  all situated in  Chicago.
Some  of these sites have previously been  used for the storage and servicing of
taxicabs and some of the sites continue  to be so used. These sites,  therefore,
involve  gasoline and oil underground storage tanks which may create a hazardous
waste product if the tanks on any parcel now leak or have in the past leaked.
    

    Yellow Cab has  registered in  accordance with  law all  of its  underground
tanks  with the Office of the State Fire  Marshall for the State of Illinois and
has secured  site  assessments  from  environmental  engineers  and  consultants
concerning  the nature and extent of any hazardous discharge. Under the Illinois
Underground Storage Tank Fund Law, virtually all clean-up costs associated  with
leaking  tanks are  covered by  a guaranty  fund, which  is administered  by the
Illinois Environmental Protection Agency and  reimburses these costs except  for
the first $10,000 per site. Even assuming reimbursement is denied or unavailable
from  this guaranty fund,  the Company believes that  the liability for clean-up
expenses on sites which have not already been cleaned up will not be material.

                                       32
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS
   
    The following table sets forth the name, age and principal position of  each
of  the executive officers and directors of  the Company as of December 31, 1994
and each  of those  persons who  has  been elected  a director,  effective  upon
consummation of this Offering:
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
NAME                                               AGE                             POSITION
- ---------------------------------------------      ---      ------------------------------------------------------
<S>                                            <C>          <C>
David R. Markin..............................          64   President, Chief Executive Officer and Director of
                                                             Holdings
Allan R. Tessler.............................          58   Chairman of the Board of Holdings
Martin L. Solomon............................          58   Vice Chairman and Secretary of Holdings
Wilmer J. Thomas, Jr.........................          68   Vice Chairman of Holdings
Jay H. Harris................................          58   Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer
                                                             of Holdings
Marlan R. Smith..............................          51   Treasurer of Holdings
Kevin J. Hanley..............................          39   Controller of Holdings
Willard R. Hildebrand........................          55   President and Chief Executive Officer of Great Dane
Larry D. Temple..............................          48   Group Vice President of Motors
John T. Wise.................................          49   President of SCSM
Jeffrey M. Feldman...........................          44   President of Yellow Cab
Miles Berger.................................          64   Director upon Consummation of this Offering
Leonard Gubar................................          57   Director upon Consummation of this Offering
Alan Hirschfield.............................          59   Director upon Consummation of this Offering
</TABLE>
    

BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION
    David  R. Markin,  President and Chief  Executive Officer  of Holdings since
January 11, 1989, has been President and Chief Executive Officer of Motors since
1970. Mr. Markin serves on the Boards of Directors of Jackpot Enterprises, Inc.,
an operator  of  gaming  machines,  Enhance Financial  Services  Group  Inc.,  a
reinsurance  company, and  Data Broadcasting  Corporation, a  provider of market
data services to the investment community.

   
    Allan R. Tessler, Chairman of the Board of Holdings since January 11,  1989,
is  also Chairman of  the Boards of Directors  of International Financial Group,
Inc., a merchant banking firm ("IFG"), Enhance Financial Services Group Inc.,  a
reinsurance company, Allis-Chalmers Corporation, a manufacturer of miscellaneous
fabricated  textile products ("Allis-Chalmers"),  and Jackpot Enterprises, Inc.,
an operator of  gaming machines,  and has been  Chief Executive  Officer of  IFG
since  1987 and of Allis-Chalmers since 1994. Mr. Tessler serves on the Board of
Directors of The  Limited, Inc., a  manufacturer and retailer  of apparel.  From
December  1991 through September 1993, Mr. Tessler was Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive  Officer  of Ameriscribe  Corporation,  a national  provider  of
facilities  management services. Mr.  Tessler is also an  attorney and from 1976
through 1988, he was a member of the Executive Committee of the law firm of Shea
& Gould;  from 1989  through March  1, 1993,  he was  of counsel  to that  firm.
Beginning   in  1990,  Mr.   Tessler  and  Mr.   Hirschfield  were  retained  by
Infotechnology, Inc. and Financial News Network Inc. ("FNN") as a  restructuring
team  and to  serve as Co-Chief  Executive Officers during  the restructuring of
those companies. As  part of  the plan  implemented by  the restructuring  team,
those  companies were placed in bankruptcy.  FNN emerged from bankruptcy in 1992
as Data Broadcasting  Corporation, a  provider of  market data  services to  the
investment  community. Mr. Tessler continues to  serve, with Mr. Hirschfield, as
Co-Chairman of  the Board  and Co-Chief  Executive Officer  of the  restructured
company.
    

   
    Martin L. Solomon, Vice Chairman and Secretary of Holdings since January 11,
1989,  is a private investor and also serves  as general partner in a variety of
investment partnerships managed by Wexford Capital Corporation. Mr. Solomon  was
employed  as  a  securities and  portfolio  analyst at  Steinhardt  Partners, an
investment firm, from 1985  through 1987. From 1988  through September 1990,  he
was  the Managing  Partner and  Director at  Value Equity  Associates I, Limited
Partnership, an investment firm. Mr. Solomon serves on the Board of Directors of
XTRA Corporation, a truck leasing company.
    

                                       33
<PAGE>
    Wilmer J. Thomas, Jr., Vice Chairman of Holdings since January 11, 1989,  is
a private investor. Mr. Thomas served as Treasurer of Holdings from January 1989
to  January 1994. Mr. Thomas serves on  the Boards of Directors of Moore Medical
Corp., a pharmaceutical  and surgical  supply company and  Oak Hills  Sportswear
Corp., a clothing company.

    Jay  H. Harris has been Executive Vice President and Chief Operating Officer
of Holdings for more  than the past  five years and a  Vice President of  Motors
since  May 1991. Mr. Harris  was a director of  Holdings from 1978 until January
11, 1989.

    Marlan R. Smith has been Treasurer  of Holdings since January 1994 and  Vice
President  and  Treasurer of  Motors since  March 1988.  Prior to  being elected
Treasurer of Holdings, he served as Assistant Treasurer since January 1989.

   
    Kevin J.  Hanley has  been Controller  of Holdings  since January  1994  and
Secretary and Controller of Motors since December 1989.
    

    Willard  R. Hildebrand was elected as  President and Chief Executive Officer
of Great Dane effective January 1, 1992. Mr. Hildebrand had served as  President
and  Chief Operating Officer of Fiatallis North America, Inc., a manufacturer of
heavy construction and agricultural  equipment, for more  than five years  prior
thereto.

   
    Larry  D. Temple  has been  Group Vice  President of  Motors since September
1989. Mr. Temple served as Vice President of Manufacturing from 1988 to 1989.
    

   
    John T. Wise has  been President of  SCSM since July 31,  1992. He was  Vice
President  -- General  Manager from  1989 to 1992,  and prior  thereto served as
Plant Manager.
    

    Jeffrey M. Feldman  has been  President of Yellow  Cab since  1983 and  Vice
President of Motors since January 1988.

   
    Miles  Berger  has been  elected to  become a  director, effective  upon the
consummation of this Offering. Mr. Berger has been with Heitman Financial  Ltd.,
a  real estate investment and financial services firm, since 1968. Mr. Berger is
also a director  of Innkeeper's  U.S.A., a  real estate  investment trust  which
operates hotels in Florida, New York and Pennsylvania, Chairman of the Boards of
Directors  of Berger Financial  Services and Midtown Bank  and Trust Company and
Vice Chairman of Columbia National Bank of Chicago.
    

   
    Leonard Gubar  has  been  elected  to  become  a  director,  effective  upon
consummation  of this Offering. Mr. Gubar is a partner in the law firm of Reid &
Priest and was  a member of  the law firm  of Spengler Carlson  Gubar Brodsky  &
Frischling  from 1969 until  he joined Reid  & Priest in  August 1992. Mr. Gubar
currently serves as director of Warner  Insurance Services, Inc., a provider  of
automobile insurance services to the insurance industry, and of Career Horizons,
Inc., a provider of temporary personnel services.
    

   
    Alan  Hirschfield  has been  elected to  become  a director,  effective upon
consummation  of  this  Offering.  From  January  1990  to  November  1990,  Mr.
Hirschfield  served  as  a  managing director  of  Wertheim  Schroder,  Inc., an
investment banking firm. From  1985 to October 1990,  he was a private  investor
and  a consultant to the entertainment and media industries. Messrs. Hirschfield
and Tessler were  retained by  Infotechnology, Inc. and  Financial News  Network
Inc.  as a restructuring team and to serve as Co-Chief Executive Officers during
the restructuring of those companies.  As mentioned above, those companies  were
placed  in  bankruptcy, from  which they  emerged in  1992 as  Data Broadcasting
Corporation and  Mr.  Hirschfield  continues  to serve,  with  Mr.  Tessler,  as
Co-Chairman  of the  Board and  Co-Chief Executive  Officer of  the restructured
company. Mr.  Hirschfield  also serves  on  the  Board of  Directors  of  Cantel
Industries,  Inc.,  a manufacturer  and distributor  of scientific  and consumer
products in Canada, since January 1988.
    

                                       34
<PAGE>
BOARD OF DIRECTORS; COMMITTEES
    All directors  of Holdings  hold office  until the  next annual  meeting  of
stockholders  of  Holdings  or  until  their  successors  are  duly  elected and
qualified. Officers are elected annually by  the Board of Directors of  Holdings
and hold office until their successors are duly elected and qualified.

   
    Holdings  has undertaken to add three  independent directors to its Board of
Directors, as  described  above,  and  has elected  Messrs.  Berger,  Gubar  and
Hirschfield  to serve as such, effective  upon consummation of this Offering. In
connection with  this  undertaking,  the  Board  will  increase  the  number  of
directors  from  four to  seven. The  Board  of Directors  has created  an Audit
Committee and  a Compensation  Committee. When  the independent  directors  take
office,  a  majority of  the  Audit Committee  will  be composed  of independent
directors and will  be charged  with reviewing  the Company's  annual audit  and
meeting with the Company's independent auditors to review the Company's internal
controls and financial management practices. If the 1994 Option Plan is approved
by  both  the  Compensation  Committee and  the  stockholders  of  Holdings, the
Compensation  Committee,  which  will  also  be  composed  exclusively  of   the
independent   directors,  will  administer   the  1994  Option   Plan.  See  "--
Compensation Pursuant to Plans."
    

   
    The directors did not  receive any fees for  their services as directors  in
1993. See "-- Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation." Upon
consummation  of  this Offering,  each of  Holdings'  directors will  receive an
annual director's fee  of $30,000,  plus reimbursement of  expenses incurred  in
attending meetings.
    

   
COMPENSATION COMMITTEE INTERLOCKS AND INSIDER PARTICIPATION
    
   
    Prior  to the consummation of this Offering, the Company has had no separate
compensation committee or other  committee providing equivalent functions.  Each
of  Messrs.  Markin, Solomon,  Tessler  and Thomas  is  an executive  officer of
Holdings and  participates,  as  a director,  in  the  deliberations  concerning
executive   officer  compensation.  During  1994,   Mr.  Markin  served  on  the
compensation committee  of  Enhance  Financial  Services  Group  Inc.  and  Data
Broadcasting  Corporation and Mr. Tessler served as an executive officer of each
of these companies.
    
   
    As of December 31, 1994, Country  holds $0.9 million principal amount of  7%
Notes  due December 1, 1996, issued by Enhance Financial Services Group Inc. Mr.
Markin is  a  director of  and  served on  the  compensation committee  of  that
company.
    
   
    During  1994, 1993 and 1992, the Company used, on a month-to-month basis, an
airplane owned by a  corporation of which Mr.  Tessler is the sole  shareholder.
The Company paid $60,000 per month for such use during 1992 and 1993 and $90,000
per month for such use during 1994.
    
   
    Each  of  Messrs. Markin,  Solomon, Tessler  and Thomas  provides consulting
services to  Yellow Cab  and  each received  for  such services  (commencing  in
January  1988)  $10,000  per month.  Messrs.  Solomon, Tessler  and  Thomas also
provide consulting services (a) to Motors  for which they each received  monthly
fees  of $5,000 (commencing in  January 1988) and (b)  to Country for which they
each received monthly fees  of approximately $18,300 in  each of 1994, 1993  and
1992.  Mr. Markin  serves as  a consultant to  AutoWerks, for  which he received
monthly fees  of  approximately $1,200  (commencing  in January  1988),  and  to
Country,  for  which  he received  monthly  fees of  approximately  $4,600. Upon
consummation of this Offering, these fees will be reduced to an aggregate fee of
$50,000 per year  for each of  Messrs. Markin, Solomon,  Tessler and Thomas,  in
payment for consulting services to Country.
    

   
    On September 24, 1992, American Country Financial Services Corp. ("AFSC"), a
subsidiary  of Country, purchased from The Mid City National Bank of Chicago the
promissory note dated July  30, 1992, made by  Checker Services, Inc.,  formerly
King  Cars, Inc. ("Services"), in the  principal amount of $381,500 plus accrued
interest in the amount of $3,560. The note, which was renewed several times, had
outstanding principal  and  accrued  interest  as  of  September  30,  1994,  of
approximately  $430,000 and matured  in December 1994.  Until October 1994, when
Checker Taxi Association purchased  45% of Services  for $250,500 (which  amount
was  used by Services to pay accrued interest and to reduce the principal amount
of the note), Services was owned by Messrs. Markin, Solomon, Tessler, Thomas and
Feldman. The balance  of the note  (except for $57,300  which was forgiven)  was
paid  prior to  December 31,  1994. Services  is a  party to  an agreement dated
December 15, 1992 with Yellow Cab pursuant to
    

                                       35
<PAGE>
   
which Yellow Cab purchases from Services display frames for installation in  its
taxicabs  and Services furnishes Yellow Cab  advertising copy for insertion into
the frames. Services receives such advertising  copy as an agent in Chicago  for
an unrelated company which is in the business of selling and arranging for local
and  national advertising. Of the revenues  generated from such advertising, 30%
will be retained by  Services and the  balance will be  delivered to Yellow  Cab
until  such  time as  Yellow  Cab has  recovered costs  advanced  by it  for the
installation of  advertising  frames  in  500  of  its  taxicabs  (approximately
$78,000). The Company has been advised that the terms to Yellow Cab are the same
or more favorable than those offered by Services to unrelated third parties.
    
   
    Each  of Messrs. Markin, Solomon, Tessler  and Thomas received from Holdings
interest payments of $790,428  in 1994, $704,795 in  1993 and $733,356 in  1992,
pursuant  to the terms of the senior notes held by them (see Note F of the Notes
to Consolidated Financial Statements -- December 31, 1994).
    
   
    During 1992 and until March  1, 1993, Mr. Tessler was  of counsel to Shea  &
Gould, a law firm retained by the Company for certain matters.
    
   
    Frances  Tessler, the wife of Allan R.  Tessler, is employed by Smith Barney
Inc. as a financial consultant. Smith Barney Inc. is one of the Underwriters for
this Offering  and  also executes  trades  for Country's  investment  portfolio.
During  1994, 1993 and  1992, Mrs. Tessler received  for her investment advisory
services  to   the  Company   approximately   $36,500,  $78,000   and   $69,000,
respectively,  of the commissions paid  by the Company to  Smith Barney Inc. for
such services.
    
   
    Jeffrey M. Feldman is the nephew of David R. Markin.
    
COMPENSATION
   
    The following table sets  forth the 1994 annual  compensation for the  Chief
Executive  Officer of  Holdings and the  six highest paid  executive officers of
Holdings, other than the Chief Executive Officer, whose total annual salary  and
bonus  exceeded  $100,000,  as  well  as the  total  compensation  paid  to each
individual for the two previous fiscal years:
    

                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      OTHER ANNUAL     ALL OTHER
        NAME AND PRINCIPAL POSITION             YEAR        SALARY         BONUS      COMPENSATION    COMPENSATION
- --------------------------------------------  ---------  -------------  -----------  --------------  --------------
<S>                                           <C>        <C>            <C>          <C>             <C>
David R. Markin.............................       1994  $   1,230,000  $   300,000   $    247,007(1)  $      1,500(5)
 President, Chief Executive Officer                1993      1,230,000      250,000        246,519(1)         2,249(5)
 and Director                                      1992      1,230,000      150,000        239,594(1)         2,182(5)
Jay H. Harris...............................       1994        431,250      250,000              0           1,500(5)
 Executive Vice President and Chief                1993        350,000      250,000              0           2,249(5)
 Operating Officer                                 1992        326,016      125,000              0           2,182(5)
Willard R. Hildebrand.......................       1994        287,725      225,000         15,463(2)             0
 President and Chief Executive Officer             1993        203,500      150,000          7,304(2)             0
 of Great Dane                                     1992        190,175      105,000          4,133(2)       106,368(6)
Jeffrey M. Feldman..........................       1994        220,500      150,000         86,263(3)         1,500(5)
 President of Yellow Cab                           1993        210,000      150,000         85,008(3)         2,249(5)
                                                   1992        186,667      150,000         77,755(3)         2,182(5)
Martin L. Solomon...........................       1994              0            0        400,000(4)             0
 Vice Chairman and Secretary                       1993              0            0        400,000(4)             0
                                                   1992              0            0        400,000(4)             0
Allan R. Tessler............................       1994              0            0        400,000(4)             0
 Chairman of the Board                             1993              0            0        400,000(4)             0
                                                   1992              0            0        400,000(4)             0
Wilmer J. Thomas, Jr........................       1994              0            0        400,000(4)             0
 Vice Chairman                                     1993              0            0        400,000(4)             0
                                                   1992              0            0        400,000(4)             0
</TABLE>

                                       36
<PAGE>

   
<TABLE>
<S>   <C>
<FN>
- --------------
(1)   Other compensation for Mr. Markin includes:
                                               1992       1993       1994
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
Consulting fees.........................  $ 190,000  $ 190,000  $ 190,000
Life insurance..........................     37,023     41,027     41,710
Automobile..............................      5,100      8,125      9,750
Club dues...............................      7,471      7,367      5,547
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
                                          $ 239,594  $ 246,519  $ 247,007
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------

Effective upon consummation of this Offering, consulting fees paid to Mr.
Markin will be reduced
to a  fee of  $50,000 per  year  in payment  for consulting  services  to
Country.   See   "--Compensation   Committee   Interlocks   and   Insider
Participation."
(2)  Other compensation for Mr. Hildebrand includes:
                                               1992       1993       1994
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
Life insurance..........................  $     806  $   1,560  $   3,474
Automobile..............................        927      2,324      3,316
Club dues...............................      2,400      3,420      5,887
Other...................................          0          0      2,786
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
                                          $   4,133  $   7,304  $  15,463
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
(3)  Other compensation for Mr. Feldman includes:
                                               1992       1993       1994
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
Consulting fees.........................  $  57,000  $  57,000  $  59,000
Life insurance..........................     10,739     11,253     11,973
Automobile..............................      1,537      1,748      4,335
Club dues...............................      8,479     15,007     10,955
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
                                          $  77,755  $  85,008  $  86,263
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
                                          ---------  ---------  ---------
(4) Consulting fees. Effective  upon consummation of  this Offering,  consulting
    fees  paid to each of Messrs. Solomon, Tessler and Thomas will be reduced to
    a fee of $50,000 per year in payment for consulting services to Country. See
    "-- Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation."
(5) Matching contributions under the Motors 401(k) plan.
(6) Relocation expenses.
</TABLE>
    

EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS

   
    Motors, as successor to the Partnership, is party to an Amended and Restated
Employment Agreement dated  as of  November 1,  1985, as  further amended,  with
David  R. Markin pursuant  to which Mr.  Markin is to  serve as President, Chief
Executive Officer and Chief  Operating Officer of Motors  until April 30,  1996,
subject  to extension (the "Termination Date"),  at a minimum salary of $600,000
per annum, together with the payment of certain insurance premiums, the value of
which  have  been  included  in  the  Summary  Compensation  Table  above.   The
beneficiaries  of these  insurance policies  are designated  by Mr.  Markin. Mr.
Markin continues to  be eligible to  participate in profit  sharing, pension  or
other  bonus plans  of Motors. Pursuant  to the Amended  and Restated Employment
Agreement, in the  event of Mr.  Markin's death, Motors  shall pay Mr.  Markin's
estate  the compensation which would otherwise be  payable to him for the period
ending on the last day of the  month in which death occurs. In addition,  Motors
shall  pay to Mr. Markin's beneficiaries  deferred compensation from the date of
his death through the Termination Date in an annual amount equal to one-third of
his base salary at  the date of his  death. In the event  of termination of  the
Amended  and  Restated Employment  Agreement for  any  reason other  than cause,
disability or  death, Mr.  Markin shall  continue to  serve as  a consultant  to
Motors  for  a period  of  five years,  for  which he  shall  receive additional
compensation in the amount of $50,000 per annum. Motors has agreed to  indemnify
Mr.   Markin  from   certain  liabilities   arising  out   of  his   service  to
    

                                       37
<PAGE>
   
Motors, except for liabilities  resulting from his  gross negligence or  willful
misconduct.  Effective January 1, 1994, Mr.  Markin and Holdings memorialized in
writing their agreement, pursuant to which Mr. Markin has also been  compensated
by  Holdings since January 11, 1989, on  substantially the same terms as are set
forth above.
    

    Holdings entered into an employment agreement  as of July 1, 1992, with  Jay
H.  Harris pursuant to which  Mr. Harris serves as  Executive Vice President and
Chief Operating Officer of Holdings until June 30, 1995, subject to extension or
earlier termination, at  a minimum salary  of $350,000 per  annum, an  incentive
bonus to be determined by the Board of Directors, and such other fringe benefits
and  plans as are available to other  executives of Holdings. Upon the happening
of certain  events,  including a  change  in  control (as  defined  therein)  of
Holdings  or  retirement  after  June  30,  1994,  Mr.  Harris  is  entitled  to
compensation in  an amount  equal to  the greater  of (a)  five percent  of  the
increase  in the  Company's retained  earnings, subject  to certain adjustments,
during the period commencing on  March 31, 1992, and ending  on the last day  of
the  month  preceding the  event which  triggers  the payment  (the "Termination
Payment") and (b) 2.99 times his then base salary. If Mr. Harris were to die  or
become  disabled, he or his  estate would receive the  greater of (a) one year's
base compensation or (b) the Termination Payment. Payments in either case  would
be  made over a  period of time, the  length of which would  be dependent on the
amount due to Mr. Harris. Mr. Harris has agreed to serve as a consultant to  the
Company  during the first year after  termination for no compensation beyond his
expenses incurred  in  connection with  rendering  such services.  Holdings  has
agreed  to  indemnify Mr.  Harris  for certain  liabilities  to the  full extent
allowed by law. Motors has guaranteed Holdings' obligations. Mr. Harris' current
annual salary is $500,000.

   
    Holdings has also entered into an option agreement with Mr. Harris, pursuant
to which Mr. Harris  was granted an  option to purchase  an aggregate of  52,500
shares  of Common  Stock at an  exercise price  of $1.00 per  share. The options
granted to Mr.  Harris will become  exercisable in three  equal installments  on
each  of  the  date of  the  consummation of  this  Offering and  the  first two
anniversaries thereafter. The  Harris Option  terminates on the  earlier of  (i)
January  17, 2005 and  (ii) the termination  of Mr. Harris'  employment with the
Company; provided, however, that any portion of the option which is  exercisable
on  the date of such termination (other  than termination for cause) will remain
exercisable for a period of three months. Mr. Harris also has certain  piggyback
registration rights under the Harris Option.
    

   
    Yellow  Cab, as  assignee of  Motors, is  party to  an Amended  and Restated
Employment Agreement dated as of June 1, 1992, with Jeffrey Feldman pursuant  to
which  Mr. Feldman  serves as  President of Yellow  Cab until  February 1, 1996,
subject to extension (the "Termination Date"),  at a minimum salary of  $200,000
per annum, together with the payment of certain insurance premiums, the value of
which   have  been  included  in  the  Summary  Compensation  Table  above.  The
beneficiaries of these  insurance policies  are designated by  Mr. Feldman.  Mr.
Feldman  is eligible  to participate in  profit sharing, pension  or other bonus
plans implemented by Yellow Cab or Motors. Pursuant to the Amended and  Restated
Employment  Agreement, in the event of Mr. Feldman's death, Yellow Cab shall pay
Mr. Feldman's estate the amount of compensation which would otherwise be payable
to him for the period ending on the last day of the month in which death occurs.
In addition, Yellow Cab shall pay to Mr. Feldman's estate deferred  compensation
from  the date of his death to the Termination Date in an annual amount equal to
one-third of his  base salary  at the date  of his  death. In the  event of  the
termination  of the  Amended and Restated  Employment for any  reason other than
cause, disability or death, Mr. Feldman shall continue to serve as a  consultant
to Yellow Cab for a period of five years (if terminated by Mr. Feldman) or seven
years  (if terminated by Yellow Cab), for which he shall receive compensation in
the amount of $75,000 per annum. Yellow Cab has agreed to indemnify Mr.  Feldman
from  certain liabilities, except for those  resulting from his gross negligence
or willful misconduct. Mr. Feldman's annual salary for 1995 is $231,000.
    

   
COMPENSATION PURSUANT TO PLANS
GREAT DANE PENSION AND EXCESS BENEFIT PLANS
    

    Great Dane has in  effect a defined benefit  employee pension plan  entitled
Retirement  Plan For Great Dane Trailers,  Inc. (the "Retirement Plan") covering
substantially all of its employees. Pension benefits

                                       38
<PAGE>
are subject to  limitations imposed  by the Internal  Revenue Code  of 1986,  as
amended (the "Code") and the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as
amended,  with respect  to the  annual amount  of benefits  provided by employer
contributions. Effective January  1, 1994, Great  Dane adopted the  Supplemental
Retirement  Income Plan (the  "Great Dane Excess Benefit  Plan") for officers of
Holdings who are participants in the Checker Motors Pension Plan and officers of
Great Dane, in each case whose  annual compensation exceeds $150,000. The  Great
Dane  Excess Benefit Plan  provides benefits which cannot  be provided under the
Retirement Plan  because of  the  $150,000 compensation  limit under  the  Code.
Considered  compensation under the Great Dane  Excess Benefit Plan is limited to
$235,840 (adjusted for inflation)  per year. The benefits  under the Great  Dane
Excess  Benefit Plan are not  funded and will be  paid from Great Dane's general
assets.

    Effective as of July 1, 1988, the assets and the liabilities attributable to
active and  former  employees  under  the  Amended  and  Restated  International
Controls  Corp.  Pension  Plan as  of  June  30, 1988  were  transferred  to the
Retirement Plan and Holdings adopted the Retirement Plan for the benefit of  its
employees.  With  respect  to  benefits  accruing  after  June  30,  1984,  to a
participant who was a participant  under the Amended and Restated  International
Controls  Corp. Pension Plan as of June  30, 1988, the following table shows the
estimated annual benefits payable  upon retirement at age  65 under the plan  to
specified   average   annual   compensation  and   years   of   benefit  service
classifications. The following  amounts would  be reduced by  a Social  Security
offset:

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       YEARS OF BENEFIT SERVICE
                                                      -----------------------------------------------------------
AVERAGE ANNUAL COMPENSATION                               1          5          10           15           20
- ----------------------------------------------------  ---------  ---------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                                   <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>
$100,000............................................  $   2,000  $  10,000  $    20,000  $    30,000  $    40,000
 150,000............................................      3,000     15,000       30,000       45,000       60,000
 200,000............................................      4,000     20,000       40,000       60,000       80,000
 250,000............................................      5,000     25,000       50,000       75,000      100,000
 300,000............................................      5,000     25,000       60,000       90,000      115,641*
 400,000............................................      5,000     25,000       80,000      118,800*     118,800*
 500,000............................................      5,000     25,000      100,000      118,800*     118,800*
<FN>
- --------------
*Maximum permitted in 1994
</TABLE>
    

   
    For  Mr. Hildebrand, the  following are credited years  of service under the
Retirement Plan and 1994 salary covered by the Retirement Plan:
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                CREDITED YEARS OF     EXPECTED CREDITED YEARS OF    1994 SALARY COVERED
                                     SERVICE                 SERVICE AT 65           BY RETIREMENT PLAN
                              ---------------------  -----------------------------  --------------------
<S>                           <C>                    <C>                            <C>
Willard R. Hildebrand.......                4                         14                $    150,000
</TABLE>
    

    Mr. Harris  has  an aggregate  of  24 years  of  benefit service  under  the
Retirement  Plan (8 years)  and the Amended  and Restated International Controls
Corp. Pension Plan (16 years) and will receive benefits of approximately $74,000
per year at age 65.

   
MOTORS PENSION AND EXCESS BENEFIT PLANS
    
   
    Motors maintains a  defined benefit employee  pension plan entitled  Checker
Motors  Pension  Plan (the  "Pension Plan")  covering  substantially all  of its
non-union employees, and, effective January 1, 1992, the employees of Holdings.
    

   
    Motors, as successor in interest to Checker L.P., also maintains the Checker
Motors Co.,  L.P.  Excess Benefit  Retirement  Plan (the  "Checker  L.P.  Excess
Benefit  Plan"). The  Checker L.P. Excess  Benefit Plan  provides benefits which
cannot be provided under the Pension  Plan because of the $150,000  compensation
limit  under the Internal Revenue Code of  1986, as amended (the "Code"). At the
present time, David R.  Markin and Jeffrey M.  Feldman are the only  individuals
named  above who  would receive benefits  under the Checker  L.P. Excess Benefit
Plan. Considered  compensation under  the Checker  L.P. Excess  Benefit Plan  is
limited to $300,000. The benefits under the Checker L.P. Excess Benefit Plan are
not funded and will be paid from Motors' general assets.
    

                                       39
<PAGE>
   
    Set  forth below are  the estimated annual benefits  for participants in the
Pension Plan (including benefits payable  under the Checker L.P. Excess  Benefit
Plan)  who  have been  employed by  Checker  L.P. and  its predecessors  for the
indicated number of years prior to retirement, assuming retirement at age 65  in
1994:
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
AVERAGE COMPENSATION (AS DEFINED IN PLAN)                            ESTIMATED ANNUAL BENEFITS FOR YEARS OF SERVICE INDICATED
- ------------------------------------------------------------      --------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                    10           20            30            40            50
                                                                  -------      -------      --------      --------      --------
<S>                                                               <C>          <C>          <C>           <C>           <C>
$100,000....................................................      $13,864      $28,670      $ 46,938      $ 66,073      $ 75,784
 150,000....................................................       21,364       46,170        74,438       103,573       118,284
 200,000....................................................       28,864       63,670       101,938       141,073       160,784
 250,000....................................................       36,364       81,170       129,438       178,573       203,284
 300,000....................................................       43,864       98,670       156,938       216,073       245,784
 400,000....................................................       43,864       98,670       156,938       216,073       245,784
 500,000....................................................       43,864       98,670       156,938       216,073       245,784
</TABLE>
    

   
    The  above  benefit projections  were prepared  on  the assumption  that the
participant made participant contributions to the Pension Plan for all years  in
which   he  was  eligible  to  contribute,  and  that  Social  Security  covered
compensation is $1,893.  The benefit  projection would  be reduced  by a  Social
Security offset.
    

   
    For  those executive officers named above,  the following are credited years
of service under the Pension and Excess Benefit Plans and 1994 salary covered by
the Pension Plan:
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                          CREDITED YEARS    EXPECTED CREDITED YEARS   1994 SALARY COVERED
                                            OF SERVICE         OF SERVICE AT 65         BY PENSION PLAN
                                          ---------------   -----------------------   --------------------
<S>                                       <C>               <C>                       <C>
David R. Markin.........................         40                    41                    $150,000
Jay H. Harris...........................          3                    10                    150,000
Jeffrey M. Feldman......................         16                    37                    150,000
</TABLE>
    

SALARY CONTINUATION PLAN

   
    Motors entered  into  Stated  Benefit Salary  Continuation  Agreements  (the
"Agreements")  with certain officers and  employees (the "Salary Plan") pursuant
to which such participants will receive benefits upon attaining age 65 (or their
beneficiaries will receive  benefits upon  their death  prior to  or within  120
months after such executives or employees attain age 65).
    

    For those executive officers named above, the following table sets forth the
benefits payable pursuant to the Salary Plan:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            ANNUAL SURVIVOR
                                                                            BENEFIT PAYABLE         TOTAL
                                           ANNUAL BENEFIT   TOTAL BENEFIT   UPON DEATH PRIOR    SURVIVORSHIP
                                            PAYABLE UPON     PAYABLE OVER   TO ATTAINING AGE   BENEFIT PAYABLE
                                          ATTAINING AGE 65    TEN YEARS            65         OVER THREE YEARS
                                          ----------------  --------------  ----------------  -----------------
<S>                                       <C>               <C>             <C>               <C>
David R. Markin.........................    $    240,000     $  2,400,000     $    368,000      $   1,104,000
Jeffrey M. Feldman......................          19,950          199,500           79,800            239,400
</TABLE>

   
STOCK OPTION PLANS
    

   
    1994  OPTION PLAN.  On November 16, 1994, the Board of Directors adopted the
1994 Option  Plan,  subject  to  approval by  the  Compensation  Committee  (the
composition  of which committee  is described below) and  by the stockholders at
the first  annual  meeting  of  stockholders  after  the  consummation  of  this
Offering.  The 1994  Option Plan  provides for  the granting  of incentive stock
options within  the meaning  of Section  422 of  the Code  to employees  of  the
Company   and  for  the  granting  of   nonstatutory  stock  options  and  stock
appreciation rights ("Rights") to employees, consultants, non-employee directors
and other persons  providing goods or  services to the  Company. Under the  1994
Option  Plan, a total of 1,680,000 shares of Common Stock have been reserved for
issuance. The maximum  number of shares  of Common Stock  with respect to  which
options  or Rights may be granted during the life of the 1994 Option Plan to any
employee cannot exceed  400,000. On  January 25,  1995, the  Board of  Directors
granted  nonstatutory options under the 1994 Option Plan to certain employees to
purchase an aggregate of
    

                                       40
<PAGE>
   
174,500 shares of Common Stock at 50%  of the initial public offering price  for
this  Offering. The  grants are  subject to  the consummation  of this Offering,
approval of  the  1994  Option  Plan  by  the  Compensation  Committee  and  the
stockholders  and ratification of the grants  by the Compensation Committee. The
options will be exercisable for a period of five years commencing one year after
the date on which this Offering is consummated.
    

    The 1994  Option Plan  will be  administered by  the Compensation  Committee
which, when constituted, will consist of persons who are "disinterested persons"
within  the meaning of Rule 16(b)  promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act
of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange  Act"). The Compensation Committee will  have
the  power,  subject to  the terms  of the  1994 Option  Plan, to  determine the
recipients and terms of  any options or Rights  granted, including the  exercise
price,  number of shares subject to the  option or Rights and the exercisability
thereof. Options  and Rights  granted under  the  1994 Option  Plan may  not  be
transferred  except by will or the laws  of descent and distribution and, during
the lifetime of the  optionee, may be  exercised only by  such optionee or  such
optionee's  guardian  or legal  representative. If  an optionee's  employment or
other relationship with the  Company terminates for  any reason, the  employee's
options   and  Rights  shall  immediately   terminate,  except  that:  (i)  upon
termination of  employment due  to  disability or  retirement, an  optionee  may
generally  exercise options or Rights  that have not expired  on such date for a
period of two years after the date  of termination of employment; and (ii)  upon
termination  of  employment  as  a result  of  death,  or in  the  event  of the
employee's death within the periods described in (i), above, an optionee's legal
representative may generally exercise options or Rights that have not expired on
such date for a period of 12 months after the date of death. Options granted  to
non-employee  directors,  consultants  and  other  persons  providing  goods and
services to  the Company  will be  subject  to such  terms as  the  Compensation
Committee shall determine.

    The  exercise price  of all incentive  stock options granted  under the 1994
Option Plan must be  at least equal to  the fair market value  of the shares  of
Common  Stock  subject to  the option  on the  date the  option is  granted. The
exercise price of all nonstatutory stock  options granted under the 1994  Option
Plan  is to be determined by the  Compensation Committee but cannot be less than
the minimum required to comply with any applicable law, rule or regulation.  The
term  of options  granted under the  1994 Option  Plan may not  exceed 10 years.
Notwithstanding the above, incentive stock  options granted to an employee  that
owns  more than 10% of the  voting power of all classes  of stock of the Company
must have an exercise price at least equal  to 110% of the fair market value  of
the  stock subject to the option on the date the option is granted and must have
a term that does not exceed five years. Options may be exercised either in  cash
or  with Common Stock having a fair market  value equal to the exercise price of
the option on the date the option is exercised.

   
    Each option and Right granted under  the 1994 Option Plan is exercisable  in
whole  or  in part  at any  time, or  from time  to time,  as determined  by the
Compensation Committee, provided that  the election to exercise  an option or  a
Right  is  made  in  accordance  with  applicable  federal  and  state  laws and
regulations, and, unless the  optionee dies or becomes  disabled, the option  or
Right  cannot be exercised during the first  six months of the option period. An
option is vested and becomes immediately  exercisable if: any person within  the
meaning  of Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act, other than the Company
or the current stockholders of the Company, becomes the beneficial owner, within
the meaning of Rule 13d-3 of the Exchange  Act, of 75% or more of the  Company's
outstanding  voting securities, unless  such ownership has  been approved by the
Board of Directors of the Company; the first day on which shares of Common Stock
are purchased pursuant to a tender offer or exchange offer, unless the offer  is
made  by the Company or approved by  its Board of Directors; the stockholders of
the Company have  approved an  agreement to merge  or consolidate  with or  into
another  corporation  (and the  Company is  not  the survivor  of the  merger or
consolidation), or  an  agreement  to  sell  or  otherwise  dispose  of  all  or
substantially   all  of  the   Company's  assets  (which   includes  a  plan  of
liquidation), unless the  Board of Directors  has resolved that  options do  not
automatically  vest; or during any period  of two consecutive years, individuals
who at  the beginning  of the  period constituted  a majority  of the  Board  of
Directors  cease to  constitute a majority  thereof, unless the  election or the
nomination for the election by the
    

                                       41
<PAGE>
Company's stockholders of each new director was approved by a vote of at least a
majority of  the  directors then  still  in office  who  were directors  at  the
beginning  of  the  period.  In addition,  the  Compensation  Committee  has the
authority at any  time or from  time to time  to accelerate the  vesting of  any
individual  option  and  to permit  any  option  not yet  exercisable  to become
immediately exercisable.

    Unless terminated sooner, the 1994 Option Plan will terminate 10 years  from
the  Effective Date. The Board of Directors  has authority to amend or terminate
the 1994 Option  Plan, provided  no such  action may  impair the  rights of  the
holder of any outstanding option or Rights.

    No Right can be exercised by an optionee unless the Company has been subject
to the reporting requirements of Section 12 of the Exchange Act for at least one
year  prior to  the date of  exercise and  has filed all  reports and statements
required to be  filed during that  period, and  the Company on  a regular  basis
releases  for publication quarterly  and annual summary  statements of sales and
earnings. No  Common Stock  can be  delivered  by the  Company pursuant  to  the
exercise  of an option or a Right  until qualified for delivery under applicable
securities laws and  regulations, as determined  by the Compensation  Committee,
until the Common Stock is listed on each securities exchange on which the Common
Stock may then be listed, and until the exercise price of the option is received
by the Company either in cash or in Common Stock.

   
    OUTSIDE  DIRECTORS OPTION PLAN.  The  Outside Directors Option Plan provides
for the grant of options to acquire Common Stock to directors of the Company who
have no employment  or consulting  relationship with the  Company (the  "Outside
Directors").  A total of 60,000 shares of Common Stock are reserved for issuance
under the Outside Directors Option Plan.
    

   
    Under the Outside Directors Option Plan,  each individual who is an  Outside
Director  of the  Company on  June 30  of any  year beginning  on June  30, 1995
(whether or not such person is  currently an Outside Director) is  automatically
granted  an option on  June 30 of  each such year  at a price  equal to the fair
market value of the Common Stock on the date of grant. Fair market value on  the
date  of grant  is the  closing trading  price, as  reported in  The Wall Street
Journal, on  the day  preceding the  date  of grant.  Such options  will  become
exercisable  one year after  the date of grant  (subject to certain acceleration
events) and will  be exercisable  for a  period of ten  years from  the date  of
grant,  unless  such Outside  Director ceases  to be  a member  of the  Board of
Directors of the  Company, in  which case  (a) all  options which  are not  then
exercisable  shall expire and (b) those options which are then exercisable shall
remain exercisable for a period of one year.
    

   
    The Company has also  granted an option to  purchase an aggregate of  52,500
shares  of  Common  Stock  to  Jay  H.  Harris.  See  "Management  -- Employment
Agreements."
    

                 CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

   
    See  "Management   --   Compensation  Committee   Interlocks   and   Insider
Participation."
    

                                       42
<PAGE>
                           OWNERSHIP OF COMMON STOCK

   
    The  following  table  sets  forth  information,  immediately  prior  to and
immediately  after  completion  of  this  Offering,  regarding  the   beneficial
ownership of the Common Stock of Holdings.
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP   BENEFICIAL OWNERSHIP
                                OF COMMON STOCK PRIOR    OF COMMON STOCK
                                     TO OFFERING          AFTER OFFERING
                                ---------------------  --------------------
                                NUMBER OF              NUMBER OF
NAME                              SHARES     PERCENT     SHARES    PERCENT
- ------------------------------  ----------  ---------  ----------  --------
<S>                             <C>         <C>        <C>         <C>
David R. Markin...............   5,460,000      32.5   5,460,000      24.2
Martin L. Solomon.............   3,780,000      22.5   3,780,000      16.8
Allan R. Tessler..............   3,780,000      22.5   3,780,000      16.8
Wilmer J. Thomas, Jr..........   3,780,000      22.5   3,780,000      16.8
Jay H. Harris.................           0         0     17,500  (1)    *
                                ----------  ---------  ----------      ---
                                16,800,000     100.0   16,817,500(1)    74.7
                                ----------  ---------  ----------      ---
                                ----------  ---------  ----------      ---
<FN>
- --------------
 *    Less than one percent.
(1)   Includes  17,500 shares of Common Stock which  Mr. Harris has the right to
      acquire, upon consummation of this Offering, through the exercise of stock
      options. See "Management -- Employment Agreements."
</TABLE>
    

    The address of each of these  stockholders is c/o Great Dane Holdings  Inc.,
2016 North Pitcher Street, Kalamazoo, Michigan 49007.

                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

   
    Upon  completion of this Offering, the  authorized capital stock of Holdings
will consist of 50,000,000 shares of Common Stock, par value $.01 per share, and
5,000,000 shares of Preferred  Stock, par value $1.00  per share. There will  be
22,500,000  shares of Common Stock outstanding (23,355,000 if the Over-Allotment
Option is exercised in full).
    

PREFERRED STOCK

   
    As of October 19, 1994, the  date of Holdings' reincorporation in  Delaware,
Holdings  was  not  authorized to  issue  shares  of Preferred  Stock.  Prior to
commencement of this  Offering, Holdings' Certificate  of Incorporation will  be
amended  to authorize the issuance of up to 5,000,000 shares of Preferred Stock.
Although  Holdings  has  no  present  plans  to  issue  such  shares,  Holdings'
Certificate  of Incorporation  will provide  that Holdings  may issue  shares of
Preferred Stock in one or more series. The Board of Directors will be authorized
to establish from time to time the number  of shares to be included in any  such
series,  to fix or alter the rights, preferences and privileges of the shares of
each wholly unissued  series and any  restrictions thereon, and  to increase  or
decrease  the number of  shares of any  such series without  any further vote or
action by the stockholders of Holdings. The Board of Directors may authorize and
issue Preferred  Stock with  voting or  conversion rights  that could  adversely
affect  the voting  power or  other rights  of the  holders of  Common Stock. In
addition, the issuance  of Preferred Stock  could have the  effect of  delaying,
deferring or preventing a change in control of Holdings.
    

COMMON STOCK

   
    As  of October 19, 1994, the  date of Holdings' reincorporation in Delaware,
there were 1,000 shares of Common Stock, par value $1.00 per share, outstanding.
Prior to commencement of this  Offering, Holdings' Certificate of  Incorporation
will  be amended to authorize the issuance  of up to 50,000,000 shares of Common
Stock, par value $.01  per share, and the  shares currently outstanding will  be
split  16,800 for  1 and  converted into  an aggregate  of 16,800,000  shares of
Common Stock, par value  $.01 per share. Upon  completion of this Offering,  the
holders  of outstanding shares of Common Stock are entitled to receive dividends
out of assets legally available  therefor at such times  and in such amounts  as
the  Board of Directors may, from time to time, determine. Holdings has not paid
cash dividends on its capital
    

                                       43
<PAGE>
   
stock in recent years and  does not intend to pay  cash dividends on the  Common
Stock  in the  foreseeable future.  See "Dividend  Policy." Each  stockholder is
entitled to one vote for  each share of Common  Stock held by such  stockholder.
Holdings'  Certificate of Incorporation does  not provide for cumulative voting.
The Common Stock  is not entitled  to preemptive  rights and is  not subject  to
redemption.  Upon liquidation, dissolution or winding up of Holdings, the assets
legally available  for distribution  to stockholders  are distributable  ratably
among  the holders of the Common Stock outstanding at that time after payment of
liquidation preferences,  if  any,  on any  outstanding  Preferred  Stock.  Each
outstanding  share  of Common  Stock is  fully paid  and non-assessable  and the
shares of Common Stock to be issued on completion of this Offering will be fully
paid and non-assessable.
    

CERTAIN PROVISIONS OF THE CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION

   
    INDEMNIFICATION.  The Certificate  of Incorporation provides that  directors
and  officers of  the Company  will be  indemnified by  the Company  to the full
extent then  permitted by  Delaware law,  against all  expenses and  liabilities
incurred  in  connection with  service  for or  on  behalf of  the  Company. The
Certificate of  Incorporation also  provides  that the  right of  directors  and
officers to indemnification is not exclusive of any other right now possessed or
hereafter  acquired under any statute, agreement or otherwise. Holdings has also
entered into indemnification  agreements with  its directors  and its  executive
officers.  There is  no pending litigation  or proceeding  involving a director,
officer, employee or other agent of  the Company as to which indemnification  is
being  sought,  and  the Company  is  not  aware of  any  pending  or threatened
litigation that may result in claims for indemnification by a director, officer,
employee or other agent.
    

   
    LIMITATION OF  LIABILITY.   In addition,  the Certificate  of  Incorporation
provides  that directors of Holdings will  not be personally liable for monetary
damages to Holdings or its stockholders for certain breaches of their  fiduciary
duty as directors, unless they violated their duty of loyalty to Holdings or its
stockholders, acted in bad faith, authorized illegal dividends or redemptions or
derived  an  improper  personal benefit  from  their action  as  directors. This
provision would have  no effect  on the  availability of  equitable remedies  or
non-monetary  relief, such as an injunction or rescission for breach of the duty
of care. In addition,  the provision applies only  to claims against a  director
arising  out of his role as a director and not in any other capacity (such as an
officer or  employee of  the  Company). Further,  liability  of a  director  for
violations of the federal securities laws will not be limited by this provision.
Directors  will, however, no longer be  liable for monetary damages arising from
decisions involving violations of the duty of care which could be deemed grossly
negligent.
    

STATUTORY BUSINESS COMBINATION PROVISION

    Holdings is subject to the provisions of Section 203 of the Delaware General
Corporation Law ("Section 203"). Section 203 provides, with certain  exceptions,
that  a Delaware corporation may not engage in  any of a broad range of business
combinations with a person or affiliate, or associate of such person, who is  an
"interested  stockholder" for a  period of three  years from the  date that such
person became an interested stockholder unless: (i) the transaction resulting in
a person becoming  an interested  stockholder, or the  business combination,  is
approved  by the board of directors of  the corporation before the person become
an interested stockholder; (ii) the interested stockholder acquired 85% or  more
of  the outstanding voting stock of the corporation in the same transaction that
makes it an interested  stockholder (excluding shares owned  by persons who  are
both  officers  and directors  of the  corporation, and  shares held  by certain
employee stock  ownership plans);  or (iii)  on  or after  the date  the  person
becomes  an interested stockholder, the business  combination is approved by the
board of directors and by the holders  of at least 66 2/3% of the  corporation's
outstanding  voting stock, excluding shares owned by the interested stockholder,
at an annual or special meeting. Under Section 203, an "interested  stockholder"
is defined as any person that is (i) the owner of 15% or more of the outstanding
voting  stock  of the  corporation  or (ii)  an  affiliate or  associate  of the
corporation and was the owner of 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock  of
the  corporation at any time  within the three year  period immediately prior to
the date  on which  it is  sought to  be determined  whether such  person is  an
interested stockholder.

                                       44
<PAGE>
    A  corporation  may, at  its  option, exclude  itself  from the  coverage of
Section 203 by amending its certificate of incorporation or bylaws by action  or
its  stockholders to exempt  itself from coverage, provided  that such bylaws or
charter amendment may not become effective until 12 months after the date it  is
adopted.  Holdings  has not  adopted  such an  amendment  to its  Certificate of
Incorporation or Bylaws.

TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR

   
    The Transfer Agent  and Registrar  for the  Common Stock  is American  Stock
Transfer & Trust Company, New York, New York.
    

                        SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

    Prior  to this  Offering, there  has been  no public  market for  the Common
Stock. Sales  of a  substantial number  of  shares in  the public  market  could
adversely  affect the  market price  of the  Common Stock  and may  make it more
difficult for the Company to sell equity securities in the future at a time  and
price which it deems appropriate.

   
    Upon  completion of this  Offering, Holdings will  have 22,500,000 shares of
Common Stock outstanding (23,355,000 if the Over-Allotment Option is exercised),
and an additional 1,792,500  shares reserved for issuance  upon the exercise  of
options  which  have been  or may  be granted  under the  1994 Option  Plan, the
Outside Directors Option Plan and the  Harris Option. Of these shares of  Common
Stock,  the  5,700,000 shares  of  Common Stock  offered  hereby will  be freely
transferable without restriction  or further registration  under the  Securities
Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), except that any shares purchased
by  affiliates of  the Company will  be subject  to the limitations  of Rule 144
under the Securities Act.  The remaining 16,800,000 shares  of Common Stock  and
the 1,792,500 shares of Common Stock issuable upon exercise of options available
for  grant under the 1994 Option Plan, the Outside Directors Option Plan and the
Harris Option will be "restricted securities" within the meaning of Rule 144 and
may be  sold  only  pursuant  to  an  effective  registration  statement  or  an
applicable  exemption from the registration  requirements of the Securities Act,
including Rule 144 thereunder.
    

   
    In general, under  Rule 144  as currently in  effect, a  person (or  persons
whose  shares are  aggregated), including a  person who  may be deemed  to be an
"affiliate" of Holdings  as that term  is defined under  the Securities Act,  is
entitled  to sell, within any three-month  period, a number of restricted shares
as to which at least two years have elapsed from the later of the acquisition of
such shares from Holdings or an affiliate of Holdings in an amount that does not
exceed the greater of (i) one percent  of the then outstanding shares of  Common
Stock (225,000 shares based upon 22,500,000 shares to be outstanding immediately
after  this Offering), or (ii) if the Common Stock is quoted on the Nasdaq Stock
Market (National Market) or a stock exchange, the average weekly trading  volume
of  the Common Stock during  the four calendar weeks  preceding such sale. Sales
under Rule 144  are also subject  to certain  requirements as to  the manner  of
sale,  notice,  and the  availability of  current  public information  about the
Company. However,  a person  who is  not deemed  to have  been an  affiliate  of
Holdings  during  the  90 days  preceding  a sale  by  such person  and  who has
beneficially owned shares as to which at least three years have elapsed from the
later of  the  acquisition of  such  shares from  Holdings  or an  affiliate  of
Holdings  is entitled to sell them without regard to the volume, manner of sale,
or notice requirements of Rule 144. Certain of the restricted shares may also be
sold in  reliance on  Rule 144A,  which allows  sales to  certain  institutional
investors.
    

   
    In  addition, the  Company intends  to register  all shares  of Common Stock
which underly options granted under the 1994 Option Plan, the Outside  Directors
Option  Plan  and the  Harris  Option. Such  shares  will, therefore,  upon such
registration and subject to certain  restrictions relating to affiliates of  the
Company, be freely tradeable. Holdings and its four current stockholders holding
an  aggregate of 16,800,000 shares of  Common Stock following this Offering have
agreed not to offer, sell, or otherwise dispose of any shares upon completion of
this Offering for a period of 180 days from the date of this Prospectus, without
the prior  written  consent of  the  Representatives of  the  Underwriters.  See
"Underwriting."
    

                                       45
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING

    Subject  to  the terms  and conditions  of  the Underwriting  Agreement, the
Underwriters named below  (the "Underwriters"),  through their  Representatives,
Alex.  Brown & Sons Incorporated and Smith Barney Inc., have severally agreed to
purchase from Holdings the following respective number of shares of Common Stock
at the public offering price less the underwriting discounts and commissions set
forth on the cover page of this Prospectus:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    NUMBER OF
UNDERWRITER                                                                          SHARES
- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------  -----------
<S>                                                                                <C>
Alex. Brown & Sons Incorporated..................................................
Smith Barney Inc.................................................................
                                                                                   -----------
    Total........................................................................    5,700,000
                                                                                   -----------
                                                                                   -----------
</TABLE>

    The Underwriting Agreement provides that the obligations of the Underwriters
are subject  to certain  conditions  precedent and  that the  Underwriters  will
purchase all shares of the Common Stock offered hereby if any of such shares are
purchased.

    Holdings  has been advised  by the Representatives  of the Underwriters that
the Underwriters propose to offer  the shares of Common  Stock to the public  at
the  public offering price set forth on the cover page of this Prospectus and to
certain dealers at such price less a concession not in excess of $.  per  share.
The  Underwriters may allow, and  such dealers may reallow,  a concession not in
excess of $.   per share  to certain  other dealers. After  commencement of  the
initial  public  offering, the  offering price  and other  selling terms  may be
changed by the Representatives of the Underwriters.

    Holdings has granted to  the Underwriters an  option, exercisable not  later
than  30  days after  the date  of this  Prospectus, to  purchase up  to 855,000
additional shares of Common Stock at the initial public offering price less  the
underwriting  discounts  and commissions  set forth  on the  cover page  of this
Prospectus. To the extent  that the Underwriters exercise  such option, each  of
the  Underwriters will have a firm commitment to purchase approximately the same
percentage thereof that the number of shares of Common Stock to be purchased  by
it  shown in the  above table bears  to 855,000 and  Holdings will be obligated,
pursuant  to  the  option,  to  sell  such  shares  to  the  Underwriters.   The
Underwriters  may exercise  such option  only to  cover over-allotments  made in
connection with  the sale  of Common  Stock offered  hereby. If  purchased,  the
Underwriters  will offer such  additional shares on  the same terms  as those on
which the 5,700,000 shares are being offered.

    Smith Barney Inc.  executes trades  for Country's  investment portfolio  for
which it receives customary compensation.

    Holdings   has  agreed   to  indemnify  the   Underwriters  against  certain
liabilities, including liabilities under the Securities Act.

   
    The Company and its four current stockholders have agreed not to offer, sell
or otherwise dispose  of any shares  of Common Stock  for a period  of 180  days
after  the date  of this  Prospectus without  the prior  written consent  of the
Representatives of the Underwriters.
    
   
    There are restrictions on the offer and sale of Common Stock offered  hereby
in  the United Kingdom. All applicable  provisions of the Financial Services Act
of 1986 and  the Companies  Act of  1985 with respect  to anything  done by  any
person  in relation  to the  Common Stock  in, from  or otherwise  involving the
United Kingdom must be complied with.
    
   
    Prior to  this Offering,  there has  been no  public market  for the  Common
Stock.  Consequently, the initial price to the  public for the Common Stock will
be determined through negotiations between  the Company and the  Representatives
of  the Underwriters.  Among the factors  to be considered  in such negotiations
will be prevailing market conditions, the  results of operations of the  Company
in recent periods, the market capitalizations and stages of development of other
companies  which the Company and the Representatives of the Underwriters believe
to be comparable  to the  Company, estimates of  the business  potential of  the
Company, the present state of the Company's development and other factors deemed
relevant.
    

                                       46
<PAGE>
                                 LEGAL MATTERS

   
    The  validity of the  Common Stock offered hereby  and certain legal matters
will be passed  upon for the  Company by  Hutton Ingram Yuzek  Gainen Carroll  &
Bertolotti,  New York, New  York. Certain legal matters  in connection with this
Offering will  be passed  upon for  the Underwriters  by Fried,  Frank,  Harris,
Shriver  &  Jacobson (a  partnership  including professional  corporations), New
York, New York.
    

                                    EXPERTS

   
    The consolidated financial statements of the Company as of December 31, 1993
and 1994, and for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1994,
appearing in this  Prospectus and  Registration Statement have  been audited  by
Ernst  & Young LLP, independent auditors, as  set forth in their reports thereon
appearing elsewhere herein and in  the Registration Statement, and are  included
in  reliance upon such reports given upon  the authority of such firm as experts
in accounting and auditing.
    

                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION

    The Company  has filed  with  the Securities  and Exchange  Commission  (the
"Commission") a Registration Statement on Form S-1 (together with all amendments
and  exhibits thereto, the  "Registration Statement") under  the Securities Act,
with respect  to the  Common  Stock offered  hereby.  This Prospectus  does  not
contain  all of the information set forth in the Registration Statement, certain
parts of which are omitted in accordance  with the rules and regulations of  the
Commission.  Statements  made  in this  Prospectus  as  to the  contents  of any
contract, agreement or other document are not necessarily complete; with respect
to each such contract, agreement  or other document filed  as an exhibit to  the
Registration  Statement, reference  is made to  the exhibit for  a more complete
description of the  matters involved, and  each such statement  shall be  deemed
qualified in its entirety by this reference.

    The  Company is subject to the  informational requirements of the Securities
Exchange Act  of  1934, as  amended  (the "Exchange  Act"),  and the  rules  and
regulations  promulgated thereunder, and in  accordance therewith files reports,
proxy statements (if required) and  other information with the Commission.  Such
reports,  proxy  statements and  other  information, including  the Registration
Statement, may  be inspected  and copied  (at prescribed  rates) at  the  public
reference  facilities maintained  by the Commission  at 450  Fifth Street, N.W.,
Room 1024,  Washington, D.C.  20549  and at  the Commission's  Regional  Offices
located  at Suite  1400, Northwestern  Atrium Center,  500 West  Madison Street,
Chicago, Illinois 60661 and Seven World Trade Center, Suite 1300, New York,  New
York   10048.  The  Company's  12  3/4%  Debentures  and  Subordinated  Discount
Debentures due  January 1,  2006  are listed  on  the American  Stock  Exchange.
Reports,  proxy statements, and  other information can also  be inspected at the
office of the  American Stock  Exchange, 86 Trinity  Place, New  York, New  York
10006-1881.

                                       47
<PAGE>
   
                         INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                   COVERED BY REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
    

    The  following consolidated financial statements of Great Dane Holdings Inc.
and subsidiaries are submitted herewith in response to Item 8:

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                  PAGE
                                                                                                ---------
<S>                                                                                             <C>
- -- Report of Independent Auditors.............................................................        F-2
- -- Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1993 and 1994...............................        F-3
- -- Consolidated Statements of Shareholders' Deficit for the Years Ended December 31, 1992,
    1993 and 1994.............................................................................        F-4
- -- Consolidated Statements of Operations for the Years Ended December 31, 1992, 1993 and
    1994......................................................................................        F-5
- -- Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31, 1992, 1993 and
    1994......................................................................................        F-6
- -- Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements -- December 31, 1994............................        F-7
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-1
<PAGE>
   
    The following report is in the form that will be signed upon the  completion
of  the 16,800  to 1  stock split  as described  in Note  A to  the consolidated
financial statements.
    

                                          ERNST & YOUNG LLP
   
Kalamazoo, Michigan
February 24, 1995
    

   
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
    

   
Board of Directors
Great Dane Holdings Inc.
    

   
    We have audited the accompanying  consolidated balance sheets of Great  Dane
Holdings Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 1993 and 1994, and the related
consolidated  statements of operations, shareholders' deficit and cash flows for
each of the three years in the  period ended December 31, 1994. These  financial
statements   are   the   responsibility  of   the   Company's   management.  Our
responsibility is to express an opinion based on our audits.
    

   
    We conducted  our  audits in  accordance  with generally  accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence  supporting
the  amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
    

   
    In our  opinion, the  consolidated financial  statements referred  to  above
present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of
Great Dane Holdings Inc. and subsidiaries at December 31, 1993 and 1994, and the
consolidated  results of their operations  and their cash flows  for each of the
three years in the period ended December 31, 1994, in conformity with  generally
accepted accounting principles.
    

   
Kalamazoo, Michigan
February 14, 1995
    

                                      F-2
<PAGE>
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                   (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

                                    ASSETS:

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              --------------------
                                                                                1993       1994
                                                                              ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                           <C>        <C>
Cash and cash equivalents...................................................  $  40,078  $  34,875
Accounts receivable, less allowance for doubtful accounts of $748 (1993)
 and $1,342 (1994) (Note F).................................................     75,701     90,076
Inventories (Notes C and F).................................................     94,112     96,580
Other current assets........................................................     11,823     19,729
                                                                              ---------  ---------
    TOTAL CURRENT ASSETS....................................................    221,714    241,260
Property, plant and equipment, net (Notes D, F and G).......................    122,355    113,948
Insurance Subsidiary's investments (Note E).................................     90,838     91,094
Cost in excess of net assets acquired, net of accumulated amortization of
 $6,252 (1993) and $7,502 (1994)............................................     43,743     42,493
Trademark, net of accumulated amortization of $1,750 (1993) and $2,100
 (1994).....................................................................     11,696     11,346
Other assets................................................................     26,990     21,910
                                                                              ---------  ---------
    TOTAL ASSETS............................................................  $ 517,336  $ 522,051
                                                                              ---------  ---------
                                                                              ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    

                     LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' DEFICIT:

   
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                           <C>        <C>
Accounts payable............................................................  $  77,876  $  80,863
Notes payable (Note F)......................................................      5,000      5,000
Income taxes payable (Note J)...............................................      7,726     12,663
Accrued compensation........................................................     15,838     17,955
Accrued interest............................................................     11,746     11,802
Customer deposits...........................................................        730     14,113
Other accrued liabilities...................................................     37,341     36,402
Current portion of long-term debt...........................................     14,321     13,613
                                                                              ---------  ---------
    TOTAL CURRENT LIABILITIES...............................................    170,578    192,411
Long-term debt, excluding current portion (Note F):
  Shareholders..............................................................     30,000     30,000
  Other.....................................................................    246,952    244,652
                                                                              ---------  ---------
                                                                                276,952    274,652
Insurance Subsidiary's unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses...........     71,179     69,318
Unearned insurance premiums.................................................      9,547     12,203
Deferred income taxes.......................................................      9,803      2,750
Postretirement benefits other than pensions (Note H)........................     49,609     51,061
Other noncurrent liabilities................................................     39,053     46,372
Minority interest (Notes G and I)...........................................     40,132        586
                                                                              ---------  ---------
    TOTAL LIABILITIES.......................................................    666,853    649,353
Shareholders' deficit (Notes A, E and F):
  Common stock, par value $.01:
    Authorized 50,000,000 shares
    Outstanding 16,800,000 shares...........................................        168        168
  Additional paid-in capital................................................     14,832     14,832
  Retained earnings (deficit)...............................................    (36,217)   (11,869)
  Unrealized appreciation (depreciation) on Insurance Subsidiary's
   investments in certain debt and equity securities........................         73     (2,060)
  Notes receivable from shareholders........................................       (625)      (625)
  Amount paid in excess of Motor's net assets...............................   (127,748)  (127,748)
                                                                              ---------  ---------
    TOTAL SHAREHOLDERS' DEFICIT.............................................   (149,517)  (127,302)
Commitments and contingencies (Note G)......................................
                                                                              ---------  ---------
    TOTAL LIABILITIES AND SHAREHOLDERS' DEFICIT.............................  $ 517,336  $ 522,051
                                                                              ---------  ---------
                                                                              ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF SHAREHOLDERS' DEFICIT
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               UNREALIZED
                                                                              APPRECIATION
                                                                             (DEPRECIATION)                      AMOUNT PAID
                                                    ADDITIONAL               ON INVESTMENTS         NOTES        IN EXCESS OF
                                         COMMON       PAID-IN     RETAINED     IN CERTAIN        RECEIVABLE      MOTOR'S NET
                                          STOCK       CAPITAL     EARNINGS     SECURITIES           FROM         ASSETS (NOTE
                                        (NOTE A)     (NOTE A)    (DEFICIT)      (NOTE E)        SHAREHOLDERS          A)
                                       -----------  -----------  ----------  ---------------  -----------------  ------------
<S>                                    <C>          <C>          <C>         <C>              <C>                <C>
BALANCES AT JANUARY 1, 1992..........   $     168    $  14,832   $   14,600     $     399         $    (625)     $   (127,748)
Unrealized depreciation on investment
 in equity securities................      --           --           --              (367)           --               --
Net loss.............................      --           --           (7,555)       --                --               --
                                            -----   -----------  ----------       -------            ------      ------------
BALANCES AT DECEMBER 31, 1992........   $     168    $  14,832        7,045            32              (625)         (127,748)
Unrealized appreciation on investment
 in equity securities................      --           --           --                41            --               --
Net loss.............................      --           --          (43,262)       --                --               --
                                            -----   -----------  ----------       -------            ------      ------------
BALANCES AT DECEMBER 31, 1993........   $     168    $  14,832      (36,217)           73              (625)         (127,748)
Unrealized depreciation on investment
 in certain debt and equity
 securities..........................      --           --           --            (2,133)           --               --
Net income...........................      --           --           24,348        --                --               --
                                            -----   -----------  ----------       -------            ------      ------------
BALANCES AT DECEMBER 31, 1994........   $     168    $  14,832   $  (11,869)    $  (2,060)        $    (625)     $   (127,748)
                                            -----   -----------  ----------       -------            ------      ------------
                                            -----   -----------  ----------       -------            ------      ------------
</TABLE>
    

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-4
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          ----------------------------------------
                                                                              1992          1993          1994
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
<S>                                                                       <C>           <C>           <C>
REVENUES:
  Trailer manufacturing and distribution................................  $    536,336  $    711,862  $    859,089
  Automotive products manufacturing.....................................       112,631       127,925       157,568
  Vehicular operations including rental income of $37,382 (1992);
   $38,360 (1993) and $38,712 (1994)....................................        40,580        42,103        43,653
  Insurance premiums earned.............................................        27,186        27,436        36,167
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
    Total revenues......................................................       716,733       909,326     1,096,477
COST OF REVENUES:
  Cost of sales.........................................................      (561,546)     (728,471)     (870,656)
  Cost of vehicular operations..........................................       (30,120)      (30,916)      (32,066)
  Cost of insurance operations..........................................       (19,204)      (19,418)      (26,510)
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
    Total cost of revenues..............................................      (610,870)     (778,805)     (929,232)
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
GROSS PROFIT............................................................       105,863       130,521       167,245
Selling, general and administrative expense.............................       (76,877)      (83,176)      (91,600)
Interest expense........................................................       (42,726)      (41,614)      (40,165)
Interest income.........................................................         8,895         7,396         7,101
Other income (expense), net.............................................        (2,023)        3,494         1,002
Special charge -- Note G................................................       --             (7,500)      --
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE MINORITY EQUITY, INCOME TAXES, AND ACCOUNTING
 CHANGES................................................................        (6,868)        9,121        43,583
Minority equity (Notes B and I).........................................       --            --               (586)
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE INCOME TAXES AND ACCOUNTING CHANGES................        (6,868)        9,121        42,997
Income tax expense (Note J).............................................          (687)       (5,757)      (18,649)
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE ACCOUNTING CHANGES.................................        (7,555)        3,364        24,348
Accounting changes (Notes H and J)......................................       --            (46,626)      --
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
Net income (loss).......................................................  $     (7,555) $    (43,262) $     24,348
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
Weighted average number of shares used in per share computations (Note
 A).....................................................................        16,800        16,800        16,800
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
INCOME (LOSS) PER SHARE:
  Income (loss) before accounting changes...............................  $       (.45) $        .20  $       1.45
  Accounting changes....................................................       --              (2.78)      --
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
    Net income (loss) per share.........................................  $       (.45) $      (2.58) $       1.45
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
</TABLE>
    

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              ----------------------------------
                                                                                 1992        1993        1994
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                           <C>         <C>         <C>
CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
  Net income (loss).........................................................  $   (7,555) $  (43,262) $   24,348
  Adjustment to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by
   operating activities:
    Accounting changes......................................................      --          46,626      --
    Depreciation and amortization...........................................      21,054      23,295      22,594
    Deferred income tax benefit.............................................      (4,311)     (8,512)     (9,044)
    Amortization of cost in excess of net assets acquired...................       1,250       1,250       1,250
    Amortization of debt discount...........................................       1,181       1,372       1,595
    (Gain) loss on sale of property, plant and equipment....................         217         207        (376)
    Investment gains........................................................        (690)     (1,079)       (276)
    Increase in minority equity.............................................      --          --             586
    Other noncash charges...................................................       6,386       7,562      10,203
    Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
      Accounts receivable...................................................     (12,788)    (11,970)    (15,140)
      Finance lease receivables.............................................       5,131       4,408       1,511
      Inventories...........................................................      (7,820)    (22,251)     (2,468)
      Other assets..........................................................      (5,634)        679      (2,463)
      Accounts payable......................................................       8,281      21,193       2,987
      Income taxes..........................................................       4,489         824       6,037
      Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses............................       5,046      (4,601)     (1,861)
      Unearned insurance premiums...........................................       4,673        (917)      2,656
      Postretirement benefits other than pension............................      --           4,497       1,452
      Other liabilities.....................................................       6,288      11,359      12,760
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
NET CASH FLOW PROVIDED BY OPERATING ACTIVITIES..............................      25,198      30,680      56,351
CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
  Purchases of property, plant and equipment................................     (17,549)    (20,006)    (18,209)
  Proceeds from disposal of property, plant and equipment and other
   productive assets........................................................       2,783       2,599       1,979
  Purchase of investments available for sale................................      --          --         (10,124)
  Purchase of investments held to maturity..................................     (32,190)    (64,052)    (13,220)
  Proceeds from sale of investments available for sale......................      --          --           2,769
  Proceeds from maturity and redemption of investments held to maturity.....      31,617      65,019      17,567
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
NET CASH FLOW USED IN INVESTING ACTIVITIES..................................     (15,339)    (16,440)    (19,238)
CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
  Proceeds from borrowings..................................................      32,090       2,500      10,069
  Repayments of borrowings..................................................     (39,772)    (17,967)    (14,672)
  Return of limited partner's capital.......................................      (1,035)       (894)    (37,713)
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
NET CASH FLOW USED IN FINANCING ACTIVITIES..................................      (8,717)    (16,361)    (42,316)
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS............................       1,142      (2,121)     (5,203)
Beginning cash and cash equivalents.........................................      41,057      42,199      40,078
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
ENDING CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS............................................  $   42,199  $   40,078  $   34,875
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>
    

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-6
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                               DECEMBER 31, 1994

NOTE A -- ORGANIZATION
    On  October 19, 1994, International Controls  Corp. ("ICC") changed its name
and its jurisdiction  of incorporation  through a merger  into its  wholly-owned
subsidiary,  Great Dane Holdings  Inc. (the "Company"),  a Delaware corporation.
Each of the outstanding shares of common  stock of ICC was converted into a  pro
rata  portion of 1,000  shares of common stock,  $1 par value  per share, of the
Company. As a result of the above, the Company has 3,000 shares of $1 par  value
common stock authorized and 1,000 shares issued and outstanding. On November 16,
1994,  the  Company's  Board  of Directors  approved  a  resolution,  subject to
shareholder approval, to be  effective prior to the  consummation of an  initial
public  offering, increasing the number of  authorized shares of common stock to
50 million, reducing the par value to  $0.01 per common share and splitting  the
shares  16,800 for 1. This resolution also authorized 5 million shares of $1 par
value preferred stock. All  share and per share  data and affected amounts  have
been  adjusted  to reflect  these changes  as  though they  had occurred  at the
beginning of the earliest period presented.

    The Company  has  two  operating subsidiaries,  Great  Dane  Trailers,  Inc.
("Great  Dane")  and Checker  Motors  Corporation ("Motors").  During  1989, the
Company purchased all  of the  common stock of  Motors, the  general partner  of
Checker  Motors Co.,  L.P. (the  "Partnership"), a  Delaware limited partnership
(the "Motors acquisition").

    Immediately after  the  Motors  acquisition, substantially  all  of  Motors'
former shareholders purchased, through Checker Holding Corp. ("Holding"), all of
the  outstanding common stock of the Company (the "Holding buyout"). Holding was
created solely for the  purpose of acquiring  the stock of  the Company and  was
subsequently  merged into the Company. The Holding buyout has been accounted for
as if Motors acquired the Company (a "reverse acquisition"), since there was  no
significant change in control of Motors.

    Under generally accepted accounting principles for reverse acquisitions, the
net  assets of Motors acquired  in the Motors acquisition  cannot be revalued to
estimated fair value. Accordingly, the $127.7 million excess of the amount  paid
over the historical book value of Motors' net assets has been accounted for as a
separate   component  reducing  shareholders'  equity  and  is  not  subject  to
amortization. The fair value of Motors' net assets, as estimated by  management,
is  significantly greater than  historical book value, but  no appraisal of fair
value is available.

NOTE B -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
    PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION:  The consolidated financial statements  include
the  accounts of  Great Dane Holdings  Inc. and its  subsidiaries, including the
Partnership and the Partnership's wholly-owned subsidiaries, including  American
Country Insurance Company ("Insurance Subsidiary"). All significant intercompany
accounts and transactions have been eliminated.

    CASH  EQUIVALENTS:   The  Company considers  all highly  liquid investments,
other than Insurance Subsidiary investments, with a maturity of three months  or
less when purchased to be cash equivalents.

    INVENTORIES:   Inventories are  stated at the  lower of cost  or market. The
cost of inventories is determined principally on the last-in, first-out ("LIFO")
method.

    PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT:  Property, plant and equipment are stated  at
cost.  Depreciation is  provided based  on the  assets' estimated  useful lives,
principally by the straight-line method.

    Estimated depreciable lives are as follows:

<TABLE>
<S>                                                              <C>
Buildings......................................................  10-40 years
Transportation equipment.......................................   2-6 years
Machinery, equipment, furniture and fixtures...................  3-12 years
</TABLE>
    
                                      F-7
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE B -- SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
    INTANGIBLE ASSETS:   Intangible assets,  principally cost in  excess of  net
assets  acquired and a trademark, are being amortized on the straight-line basis
over periods of 5 to 40 years.

    CUSTOMER DEPOSITS:  Substantially  all customer deposits represent  advanced
payments  from  a  customer  in  connection  with  tooling  production  for this
customer.

    MINORITY INTEREST:    Minority  interest represents  the  limited  partner's
allocable  share of  the Partnership's net  assets (see  Notes G and  I) and the
share of  net  assets  of  South Charleston  Stamping  &  Manufacturing  Company
("SCSM") allocable to the minority interest holder.

    REVENUE  RECOGNITION:  Revenues from sales of trailers that are manufactured
in response to customers' orders are  recorded when such products are  completed
and  invoiced.  Rental  income  from vehicle  leases  is  recognized  as earned.
Vehicles are  generally  leased on  a  daily  or weekly  basis  to  unaffiliated
operators.  Insurance Subsidiary premiums are  recognized as income ratably over
the period covered by the policies. Unearned premium reserves are calculated  on
the  monthly  pro-rata  basis.  Realized gains  and  losses  on  investments are
determined  on  a  specific  identification  basis  and  are  included  in   the
determination of net income.

    DEBT  ISSUE EXPENSE:   Expenses incurred in connection  with the issuance of
debt are capitalized  and amortized  as interest expense  over the  life of  the
debt.

    LOSSES  AND LOSS ADJUSTMENT EXPENSES:   The Insurance Subsidiary's liability
for unpaid losses  and loss adjustment  expenses represents an  estimate of  the
ultimate  net costs of all  losses which are unpaid  at the balance sheet dates,
and is determined using case-basis  evaluations and statistical analysis.  These
estimates  are continually reviewed  and any adjustments  which become necessary
are included in current operations. Since  the liability is based on  estimates,
the  ultimate settlement of losses and  the related loss adjustment expenses may
vary from the amounts included in the consolidated financial statements.

    RECLASSIFICATION:__Certain 1993 amounts have been reclassified to conform to
the 1994 classification.

NOTE C -- INVENTORIES
    Inventories are summarized below (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                --------------------
                                                                                  1993       1994
                                                                                ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                             <C>        <C>
Raw materials.................................................................  $  53,105  $  60,998
Work-in-process...............................................................     10,956     15,877
Finished goods................................................................     30,051     19,705
                                                                                ---------  ---------
                                                                                $  94,112  $  96,580
                                                                                ---------  ---------
                                                                                ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Inventories would not differ materially  if the first-in, first-out  costing
method were used for inventories costed by the LIFO method.
    

                                      F-8
<PAGE>
   

                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE D -- PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
    Property, plant and equipment are summarized below (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            -------------------------
                                                                               1993          1994
                                                                            -----------  ------------
<S>                                                                         <C>          <C>
Land and buildings........................................................  $    54,167  $     56,430
Transportation equipment..................................................       32,830        31,597
Machinery, equipment, furniture and fixtures..............................      125,067       129,085
                                                                            -----------  ------------
                                                                                212,064       217,112
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization............................      (89,709)     (103,164)
                                                                            -----------  ------------
                                                                            $   122,355  $    113,948
                                                                            -----------  ------------
                                                                            -----------  ------------
</TABLE>

NOTE E -- INVESTMENTS
    Effective  January 1, 1994, the Company  adopted the provisions of Statement
of Financial  Accounting Standards  ("SFAS") No.  115, "Accounting  for  Certain
Investments  in Debt and Equity Securities."  In accordance with this statement,
prior period financial statements have not  been restated to reflect the  change
in  accounting  principle.  The  opening balance  of  shareholders'  deficit was
decreased by $1.4  million (net  of $0.8 million  in deferred  income taxes)  to
reflect   the  net  unrealized   holding  gains  on   securities  classified  as
available-for-sale previously  carried at  amortized cost  or lower  of cost  or
market.

    Insurance  company management evaluated the  investment portfolio and, based
on the  Insurance Subsidiary's  ability and  intent, has  classified  securities
between the held-to-maturity and available-for-sale categories. Held-to-maturity
securities are stated at amortized cost. Debt securities not classified as held-
to-maturity    and    marketable   equity    securities   are    classified   as
available-for-sale. Available-for-sale securities are stated at fair value, with
the unrealized gains and losses, net of tax, reported as a separate component of
shareholders' deficit.

    Following is a summary of held-to-maturity and available-for-sale securities
of  the  Insurance  Subsidiary,  which  are  generally  reserved  for  Insurance
Subsidiary operations, as of December 31, 1994:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                     HELD-TO-MATURITY
                                                    ---------------------------------------------------
                                                                   GROSS         GROSS       ESTIMATED
                                                                UNREALIZED     UNREALIZED      FAIR
                                                      COST         GAINS         LOSSES        VALUE
                                                    ---------  -------------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                 <C>        <C>            <C>           <C>
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S.
 Government corporations and agencies.............  $   7,285    $      73     $      143    $   7,215
Obligations of states and political
 subdivisions.....................................      8,828           51            367        8,512
Mortgage-backed securities........................      3,142       --                200        2,942
Corporate and other debt securities...............     25,943           88          1,005       25,026
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
                                                    $  45,198    $     212     $    1,715    $  43,695
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE
                                                    ---------------------------------------------------
                                                                   GROSS         GROSS       ESTIMATED
                                                                UNREALIZED     UNREALIZED      FAIR
                                                      COST         GAINS         LOSSES        VALUE
                                                    ---------  -------------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                 <C>        <C>            <C>           <C>
Obligations of states and political subdivisions..  $   9,958    $      10     $      689    $   9,279
Corporate and other debt securities...............     23,198          272          1,148       22,322
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
    Total debt securities.........................     33,156          282          1,837       31,601
Equity securities.................................     15,994          227          1,926       14,295
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
    Total available-for-sale......................  $  49,150    $     509     $    3,763    $  45,896
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
                                                    ---------        -----    ------------  -----------
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-9
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE E -- INVESTMENTS (CONTINUED)
    The amortized cost and estimated market value of debt securities at December
31,  1994, by  contractual maturity, are  shown below.  Expected maturities will
differ from contractual maturities because borrowers may have the right to  call
or prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HELD-TO-MATURITY
                                                                                --------------------
                                                                                            ESTIMATED
                                                                                              FAIR
                                                                                  COST       VALUE
                                                                                --------    --------
<S>                                                                             <C>         <C>
Due in one year or less......................................................   $  7,300    $ 7,314
Due after one year through five years........................................     28,338     27,512
Due after five years through ten years.......................................      4,424      4,074
Due after ten years..........................................................      1,994      1,853
                                                                                --------    --------
                                                                                  42,056     40,753
Mortgage-backed securities...................................................      3,142      2,942
                                                                                --------    --------
                                                                                $ 45,198    $43,695
                                                                                --------    --------
                                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 AVAILABLE-FOR-SALE
                                                                                --------------------
                                                                                            ESTIMATED
                                                                                              FAIR
                                                                                  COST       VALUE
                                                                                --------    --------
<S>                                                                             <C>         <C>
Due in one year or less......................................................   $    289    $   284
Due after one year through five years........................................      2,847      2,833
Due after five years through ten years.......................................     19,296     18,132
Due after ten years..........................................................     10,724     10,352
                                                                                --------    --------
                                                                                $ 33,156    $31,601
                                                                                --------    --------
                                                                                --------    --------
</TABLE>

    The  proceeds from sales  of available-for-sale securities  was $2.8 million
for the  year ended  December 31,  1994. No  gross gains  or gross  losses  were
realized on those sales during the year ended December 31, 1994.

    Bonds  with an amortized cost of $2.3  million at December 31, 1994, were on
deposit to meet certain regulatory requirements.
    

                                      F-10
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE F -- BORROWINGS

    Long-term debt is summarized below (dollars in thousands) (see Note O):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                             ------------------------
                                                                                1993         1994
                                                                             -----------  -----------
<S>                                                                          <C>          <C>
12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures less debt discount of $11,124 (1993)
 and $9,725 (1994).........................................................  $   120,916  $   122,315
14 1/2% Subordinated Discount Debentures less debt discount of $6,531
 (1993) and $6,335 (1994)..................................................       54,816       55,012
Notes payable to shareholders..............................................       30,000       30,000
Great Dane term loan payable...............................................       21,511       17,411
Great Dane Revolving credit line...........................................       17,132       27,201
Partnership term loan payable..............................................       22,500       16,500
Equipment term loan........................................................        5,500        3,500
Economic Development term loan.............................................       10,909       10,375
Installment notes..........................................................          979      --
Other debt.................................................................        7,010        5,951
                                                                             -----------  -----------
                                                                                 291,273      288,265
Less current portion.......................................................      (14,321)     (13,613)
                                                                             -----------  -----------
                                                                             $   276,952  $   274,652
                                                                             -----------  -----------
                                                                             -----------  -----------
</TABLE>

    Interest on  the $132  million face  value of  12 3/4%  Senior  Subordinated
Debentures  is  payable  semiannually  at the  stated  rate.  The  recorded debt
discount is being amortized  as interest expense over  the expected life of  the
debentures  using  an  imputed  interest rate  of  approximately  15% compounded
semiannually. Under  the  terms of  the  debentures, the  Company's  payment  of
dividends  is limited  to, among  other things,  50% of  consolidated net income
subsequent to June 30, 1986, plus $12 million. At December 31, 1994, the Company
was restricted from  paying a  dividend. The  debentures are  redeemable at  the
option  of  the  Company  in whole  or  in  part at  a  decreasing  premium. The
debentures are subject to redemptions through a sinking fund whereby the Company
is required to make five annual sinking fund payments of $18 million  commencing
August 1, 1996, with the final payment due August 1, 2001.

    Interest  on the  $61 million  face value  of 14  1/2% Subordinated Discount
Debentures is  payable  semiannually  at  the stated  rate.  The  recorded  debt
discount  is being amortized as  interest expense over the  expected life of the
debentures using  an imputed  interest rate  of approximately  16.7%  compounded
semiannually. The 14 1/2% debentures are subject to redemption through a sinking
fund  whereby the Company is required to redeem, at their face value, on January
1 in each of the years 1997 through 2005, 7 1/2% of the principal amount of  the
debentures  outstanding on  January 1, 1997.  The balance of  debentures are due
January 1, 2006. The debentures  are callable any time  at their face value  and
are  subordinated  to all  present  or future  indebtedness  of the  Company not
expressly subordinated to, or on a parity with, the debentures.

    The notes payable to shareholders, which were paid off in February 1995 (See
Note O) bore interest payable  quarterly in arrears at  an annual rate equal  to
the prime rate of a New York bank (8.5% at December 31, 1994) plus 3 1/2%.

    In  March  1990, Great  Dane  entered into  a  five year  loan  and security
agreement ("Agreement")  with certain  banks. The  Agreement made  available  to
Great  Dane a $33 million five-year term loan and a $47 million revolving credit
line. In 1993, the maximum revolving  credit line was increased to $65  million.
The amount available under the revolving credit line is based upon the amount of
Great  Dane's eligible trade accounts receivable and inventory as defined in the
Agreement. The additional amount
    

                                      F-11
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE F -- BORROWINGS (CONTINUED)
available under the revolving credit line under the borrowing base terms of  the
Agreement  totaled $30.2 million at December 31,  1994. The term loan is payable
in equal monthly installments of $0.34 million plus interest at the bank's prime
interest rate (8.5% at December 31, 1994)  plus 1 1/2%, with the balance due  in
March  1995. The  revolving credit  line is  due in  1995 and  requires interest
payments at the bank's prime  rate (8.5% at December 31,  1994) plus 1 1/2%.  In
February 1995, Great Dane entered into an amended and restated loan and security
agreement  with certain banks (See Note O). Accordingly, since these obligations
have been refinanced on a long-term  basis, the amounts have been classified  as
long-term debt as of December 31, 1994.

    All borrowings under the Agreement are fully secured by substantially all of
the Great Dane assets. The Agreement requires Great Dane to, among other things,
comply  with certain  financial covenants,  and limits  the amount  of loans and
transfers to the Company,  limits additions to and  sales of Great Dane's  fixed
assets  and limits additional Great Dane  borrowings. Under the most restrictive
covenant, no additional transfers  of funds to the  Company are available  until
after December 31, 1994.

    During 1992, the Partnership entered into a Loan and Guaranty Agreement with
a  bank pursuant  to which  the bank  provided a  $30 million  term loan  to the
Partnership. The term loan requires twenty quarterly principal payments of  $1.5
million, plus interest at the bank's prime rate (8.5% at December 31, 1994) plus
1  1/4%, which payments commenced December 31, 1992. The term loan is secured by
substantially all  of  the Partnership's  assets,  excluding the  stock  of  the
Insurance  Subsidiary. The term  loan agreement, which  is guaranteed by Motors,
requires Motors to, among other things, comply with certain financial  covenants
and limits additional loans to Motors.

    The  equipment term  loan requires quarterly  payments of  $0.5 million plus
interest at the bank's prime rate (8.5%  at December 31, 1994) plus 1 1/4%.  The
obligation  is secured  by certain machinery  and equipment with  a net carrying
amount of $5.9 million at December 31, 1994.

    In connection with the  Partnership term loan and  the equipment term  loan,
Motors is required to comply with certain financial covenants.

    The  economic  development  term loan,  which  is guaranteed  by  Motors, is
payable by  SCSM  to  the  West Virginia  Economic  Development  Authority,  and
requires  monthly payments  of $0.1 million,  including interest at  5% with the
unpaid balance due 2008. The  interest rate will be  adjusted in April 1998  and
2003,  so as to remain equal to 75% of the base rate, as defined, plus 1/2%. The
loan is secured by certain machinery and equipment with a net carrying amount of
$22.5 million at December 31, 1994.

    Maturities of long-term debt  for the four years  subsequent to 1995,  after
giving  effect to  the payoff of  the notes  payable to shareholders  and to the
refinancing of Great Dane's and Motors'  debt, are as follows: $14.2 million  in
1996, $32.2 million in 1997, $32.2 million in 1998 and $29.0 million in 1999.

    Interest paid totaled $42.4 million in 1992, $39.8 million in 1993 and $38.5
million in 1994.

    SCSM  has a line of credit with a bank totaling $7.5 million at December 31,
1994. Borrowing  under  the line  ($5.0  million  at December  31,  1994)  bears
interest at the bank's prime rate (8.5% at December 31, 1994) plus 1%.

    The  Partnership has $3.8  million available under  a line of  credit with a
bank. Borrowings under the line ($0 at  December 31, 1994) bear interest at  the
bank's prime rate (8.5% at December 31, 1994) plus 1%.

    The  weighted average interest rate  on short-term borrowings outstanding as
of December 31, 1993 and 1994 was 7.25% and 9.75%, respectively.
    

                                      F-12
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE G -- COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
    On February 8, 1989,  the Boeing Company ("Boeing")  filed a lawsuit  naming
the  Company,  together  with  three  prior  subsidiaries  of  the  Company,  as
defendants in Case No. CV89-119MA, United States District Court for the District
of Oregon. In  that lawsuit, Boeing  sought damages and  declaratory relief  for
past  and future  costs resulting  from alleged  groundwater contamination  at a
location in Gresham, Oregon, where the  three prior subsidiaries of the  Company
formerly  conducted  business  operations.  On December  22,  1993,  the Company
entered into a settlement with Boeing, settling all claims asserted by Boeing in
the lawsuit. Pursuant to the settlement terms, the Company will pay Boeing $12.5
million over the course  of five years,  at least $5 million  of which has  been
committed  by certain  insurance companies  in the  form of  cash or irrevocable
letters of credit. In accordance with the settlement agreement, Boeing's  claims
against  the Company and the three  former subsidiaries have been dismissed with
prejudice and Boeing has  released and indemnified the  Company with respect  to
certain claims. Accordingly, a $7.5 million special charge was recorded in 1993,
to provide for the cost associated with this legal proceeding.

    On  March 4, 1992, Motors received notice that the Insurance Commissioner of
the State of  California, as Conservator  and Rehabilitator of  ELIC, a  limited
partner  of the Partnership, had filed an Amendment to the Application for Order
of Conservation  filed in  Superior Court  of the  State of  California for  the
County  of Los Angeles. The amendment seeks to add to the Order, dated April 11,
1991, Motors, the Partnership and Checker  Holding Corp. III, a limited  partner
of  the Partnership.  The amendment alleges  that the action  by Motors invoking
provisions of  the  Partnership  Agreement  that  alter  ELIC's  rights  in  the
Partnership upon the occurrence of certain events is improper and constitutes an
impermissible  forfeiture of ELIC's interest in  the Partnership and a breach of
fiduciary duty to ELIC. The amendment seeks  (a) a declaration of the rights  of
the  parties in the  Partnership and (b)  damages in an  unspecified amount. The
Partnership believes that it has meritorious defenses to the claims of ELIC.  On
April  15, 1994, the Company and the Conservator entered into a letter agreement
pursuant to  which  the  Company  agreed to  purchase  ELIC's  interest  in  the
Partnership  for $37 million. On  May 26, 1994, the  California Court approved a
settlement of this litigation. Pursuant to the Settlement Agreement, on December
22, 1994, Motors redeemed ELIC's interest  in the Partnership for $37.0  million
(the "Minority Interest Redemption") and the litigation was thereafter dismissed
with  prejudice. Under certain circumstances, if all or substantially all of the
assets of the Partnership are sold within five years of the consummation of  the
Minority Interest Redemption, ELIC may be entitled to receive a payment equal to
the  positive difference between  (x) the distribution  ELIC would have received
upon liquidation of the Partnership as a result of such transaction,  calculated
in  accordance with  the provisions  of the Partnership  Agreement as  if it had
continued to hold its  partnership interest, and (y)  the future value of  $37.0
million  calculated at  15% per  annum from  the date  of the  Minority Interest
Redemption to the date of such transaction.

    In 1988, Great Dane entered into  an operating agreement with the  purchaser
of a previously wholly-owned finance company ("Finance"). Under the terms of the
agreement,  the purchaser is  given the opportunity to  finance certain sales of
Great Dane. The 1988 operating agreement  requires that Great Dane, among  other
things,  (i) not finance the sale of its  products for the first eight years and
(ii) maintain a  minimum net  worth as defined  in the  agreement. In  addition,
under this operating agreement, Great Dane is liable to the purchaser for 50% of
losses  incurred in connection  with the realization  of certain new receivables
financed by the purchaser subsequent to  the sale of Finance subject to  certain
maximums.  Failure  to comply  with these  requirements  of the  agreement would
result in Great Dane having to  repay the purchaser varying amounts reducing  to
$5 million during the year ending September 8, 1996. At December 31, 1994, Great
Dane was in compliance with the provisions of the operating agreement.

    In   addition,  at  December  31,  1994,  the  Company  has  guaranteed  the
realization of receivables of approximately $0.6 million in connection with  the
sale  of  Finance  and  is  partially responsible  for  the  realization  of new
receivables of approximately $156.9 million financed by the purchaser under  the
    

                                      F-13
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE G -- COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
operating  agreement subject  to certain maximums.  In addition  to Great Dane's
guarantee, these receivables are also  collateralized by a security interest  in
the  respective trailers originally sold  by Great Dane. A  loss reserve of $3.1
million, for potential losses that may  be incurred on the ultimate  realization
of  these  receivables,  is  included in  other  accrued  and  other non-current
liabilities in the December 31, 1994, consolidated balance sheet.

    To  secure  certain  obligations,  the  Company  and  its  subsidiaries  had
outstanding letters of credit aggregating approximately $3.4 million at December
31,  1994, which letters of credit were  fully secured by cash deposits included
in other assets in the consolidated balance sheets. In addition, Great Dane  has
standby  letters  of  credit  aggregating  approximately  $7.6  million  and the
Partnership has standby letters of credit aggregating approximately $1.2 million
outstanding at December 31, 1994.

    The Company and certain of its subsidiaries have employment agreements  with
three  officers of the  Company that provide for  minimum annual compensation of
approximately $1.8 million. The contracts expire on various dates from June 1995
to February 1997.

    The Company and its  subsidiaries lease real  estate and equipment.  Certain
leases  are renewable  and provide  for monthly  rentals, real  estate taxes and
other operating expenses.  The Company believes  that, in the  normal course  of
business, leases that expire will be renewed or replaced by other leases. Rental
expense  under operating  leases was  approximately $3.8  million in  1992, $4.8
million in 1993, and  $5.5 million in 1994.  Minimum rental obligations for  all
noncancelable operating leases at December 31, 1994 are as follows: $3.0 million
in  1995, $2.8 million in 1996, $2.6 million in 1997, $2.5 million in 1998, $2.4
million in 1999, and $14.6 million thereafter.

    Management believes  that none  of the  above legal  actions, guarantees  or
commitments  will have a  material adverse effect  on the Company's consolidated
financial position.

NOTE H -- RETIREMENT PLANS
    The  Company  and  its  subsidiaries  have  defined  benefit  pension  plans
applicable  to substantially all employees. The contributions to these plans are
based on  computations  by  independent  actuarial  consultants.  The  Company's
general  funding policy  is to contribute  amounts required  to maintain funding
standards in  accordance  with  the Employee  Retirement  Income  Security  Act.
Employees'  benefits  are based  on years  of service  and the  employees' final
average earnings, as defined by the plans.

    Net periodic  pension cost  includes the  following components  (dollars  in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                     -------------------------------
                                                                                       1992       1993       1994
                                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>        <C>        <C>
Service cost -- benefits earned (normal cost)......................................  $   1,473  $   1,752  $   2,384
Interest on projected benefit obligation...........................................      3,565      3,972      4,384
Return on investments..............................................................     (2,718)    (2,867)    (1,007)
Net amortization and deferral......................................................        129        328     (1,459)
                                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------
Net periodic pension cost charged to expense.......................................  $   2,449  $   3,185  $   4,302
                                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------
                                                                                     ---------  ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Gains  and losses and prior service  cost are amortized over periods ranging
from seven to fifteen  years. Other assumptions used  in the calculation of  the
actuarial present value of the projected benefit obligation were as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              1992          1993          1994
                                                                          ------------  ------------  ------------
<S>                                                                       <C>           <C>           <C>
Discount rate...........................................................     8 1/4%        7 1/2%     7 1/2% - 8%
Rate of increase in compensation levels.................................    4% - 5%     4% - 4 1/4%   4% - 4 1/4%
Long-term rate of return on assets......................................  5% - 9 1/2%   5% - 9 1/2%     5% - 9%
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-14
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE H -- RETIREMENT PLANS (CONTINUED)
    The  following  table  sets  forth  the  plans'  funded  status  and amounts
recognized in the Company's consolidated balance sheets (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              ----------------------
                                                                                 1993        1994
                                                                              ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                           <C>         <C>
Actuarial present value of benefit obligations:
  Vested benefit obligations................................................  $   41,846  $   44,642
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------
  Accumulated benefit obligation............................................  $   44,731  $   47,836
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------
Plan assets (principally guaranteed investment contracts with insurance
 companies).................................................................  $   41,664  $   43,541
Projected benefit obligation................................................      54,568      60,655
                                                                              ----------  ----------
Projected benefit obligation in excess of plan assets.......................     (12,904)    (17,114)
Unrecognized prior service cost.............................................       1,115         778
Unrecognized net loss.......................................................       1,687       6,353
Minimum liability...........................................................      (1,450)     (2,351)
Unrecognized net obligation at transition...................................       1,819       1,591
                                                                              ----------  ----------
Pension liability recognized in the balance sheets..........................      (9,733)    (10,743)
Less noncurrent liability...................................................       6,442       6,943
                                                                              ----------  ----------
Current pension liability...................................................  $   (3,291) $   (3,800)
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Relative positions and undertakings in multiemployer pension plans  covering
certain  of the Partnership's employees are not presently determinable. Expenses
related to multiemployer pension  plans totaled $0.2  million, $0.2 million  and
$0.3 million for the years ended December 31, 1992, 1993 and 1994, respectively.

    Expense  related  to  defined  contribution  plans,  which  is  based  on  a
stipulated contribution for hours worked or employee contributions, approximated
$0.3 million in 1992, $0.5 million in 1993 and $0.5 million in 1994.

    The Company and its subsidiaries provide postretirement health care and life
insurance benefits to  eligible retired  employees. The Company's  policy is  to
fund the cost of medical benefits as paid. Prior to 1993, the Company recognized
expense  in the year the  benefits were provided. The  amount charged to expense
for these benefits was approximately $2.5 million in 1992. Effective January  1,
1993,  the Company adopted SFAS No.106, "Employers Accounting for Postretirement
Benefits Other Than Pensions." This statement  requires the accrual of the  cost
of  providing  postretirement  benefits, including  medical  and  life insurance
coverage, during the active service period of the employee. The Company recorded
a charge of $29.7 million (net of  taxes of $16.5 million), or $1.78 per  share,
during  1993  to reflect  the  cumulative effect  of  this change  in accounting
principle.
    

                                      F-15
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE H -- RETIREMENT PLANS (CONTINUED)
    The following  table sets  forth the  plan's funded  status reconciled  with
amounts recognized in the Company's consolidated balance sheets (in thousands):


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              ----------------------
                                                                                 1993        1994
                                                                              ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                           <C>         <C>
Accumulated post retirement obligation:
  Retirees..................................................................  $  (34,040) $  (32,473)
  Fully eligible active plan participants...................................      (4,319)     (5,315)
  Other active plan participants............................................     (11,218)     (9,751)
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                                 (49,577)    (47,539)
  Unrecognized net (gain) loss..............................................       1,119      (2,568)
  Unrecognized prior service cost...........................................      (3,432)     (3,146)
                                                                              ----------  ----------
  Accrued postretirement benefit liability recorded in balance sheets.......     (51,890)    (53,253)
  Less noncurrent liability.................................................      49,609      51,061
                                                                              ----------  ----------
  Current postretirement benefit liability..................................  $   (2,281) $   (2,192)
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Net  periodic postretirement benefit cost  includes the following components
(in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              ----------------------
                                                                                 1993        1994
                                                                              ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                           <C>         <C>
Service cost................................................................  $      634  $      541
Interest cost...............................................................       3,888       3,625
Unrecognized prior service cost.............................................      --            (286)
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                              $    4,522  $    3,880
                                                                              ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    The health care cost trend rate as  of December 31, 1994, ranges from  12.6%
down  to 5.5% over  the next 20  years and remains  level thereafter. The health
care cost  trend  rate  assumption  has a  significant  effect  on  the  amounts
reported.  For example, increasing  the assumed health care  cost trend rates by
one percentage point in each year would increase the accumulated  postretirement
benefit   obligation   as  of   December  31,   1994,   by  $2.9   million.  The
weighted-average   discount   rate   used   in   determining   the   accumulated
postretirement  benefit obligation  was 7.5% and  8.0% at December  31, 1993 and
1994, respectively.

    The effect of adopting  SFAS No. 106 decreased  1993 pre-tax income by  $2.0
million as compared to 1992.

NOTE I -- MINORITY EQUITY

    On  April 11, 1991,  ELIC was placed in  conservatorship. In accordance with
the provisions  of the  Partnership Agreement,  the Partnership  continues,  but
ELIC's  interest in the  Partnership and rights  under the Partnership Agreement
are limited  to the  right to  receive the  balance of  its capital  account  as
calculated  and on the terms set forth in the Partnership Agreement. On December
22, 1994,  the Company  purchased ELIC's  interest in  the Partnership  for  $37
million.

    Minority  equity  for  the  year ended  December  31,  1994,  represents the
minority interest holder's allocable share of SCSM's net income for the period.

    
                                      F-16
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (Continued)

NOTE J -- INCOME TAXES
    Effective  January 1, 1993, the Company  adopted the provisions of Statement
of Financial Accounting  Standards No.  109, "Accounting for  Income Taxes."  As
permitted  under the new  rules, prior years financial  statements have not been
restated. The Company recorded  a charge of $16.9  million, or $1.00 per  share,
during  1993  to reflect  the  cumulative effect  of  this change  in accounting
principle. Deferred  income  taxes reflect  the  net tax  effects  of  temporary
differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial
reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes.

    Significant  components of the Company's deferred tax assets and liabilities
as of December 31, 1993 and 1994 are as follows (dollars in thousands):


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   --------------------
                                                                                     1993       1994
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                <C>        <C>
Deferred tax assets:
  Other postretirement benefits..................................................  $  18,961  $  19,675
  Pension........................................................................      3,377      2,799
  Reserves.......................................................................     10,986     13,143
  Bad debt reserve...............................................................      1,601      1,769
  Other..........................................................................      5,555      6,868
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
                                                                                      40,480     44,254
  Valuation allowance............................................................     (1,000)    (1,000)
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
                                                                                      39,480     43,254
Deferred tax liabilities:
  Property, plant and equipment..................................................     31,646     28,519
  Finance lease receivables......................................................        517     --
  Debenture discount.............................................................      4,647      4,354
  Intangible assets..............................................................      5,249      4,525
  Inventory......................................................................      3,624      2,530
  Other..........................................................................        645         76
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
                                                                                      46,328     40,004
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
Net deferred tax assets (liabilities)............................................  $  (6,848) $   3,250
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
                                                                                   ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    The components of income tax expense are as follows (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    LIABILITY METHOD
                                                                                 ----------------------
                                                              DEFERRED METHOD          YEAR ENDED
                                                             ------------------       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                 YEAR ENDED      ----------------------
                                                             DECEMBER 31, 1992      1993        1994
                                                             ------------------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                          <C>                 <C>         <C>
Current taxes:
  Federal..................................................      $   (3,296)     $  (10,244) $  (23,395)
  State....................................................          (1,702)         (4,025)     (4,298)
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
                                                                     (4,998)        (14,269)    (27,693)
Deferred taxes.............................................           4,311           8,512       9,044
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
Income tax expense.........................................      $     (687)     $   (5,757) $  (18,649)
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-17
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE J -- INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    The components  of the  deferred  tax benefit  are  as follows  (dollars  in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            YEAR ENDED
                                                                                           DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                               1992
                                                                                          --------------
<S>                                                                                       <C>
Tax depreciation less than book depreciation............................................    $    1,742
Finance leases..........................................................................           (37)
Inventory reserves......................................................................           505
Financing costs.........................................................................           (75)
Warranty reserves.......................................................................            22
Other reserves..........................................................................           602
Partnership allocation..................................................................         1,469
Other...................................................................................            83
                                                                                               -------
Deferred tax benefit....................................................................    $    4,311
                                                                                               -------
                                                                                               -------
</TABLE>

    Income  tax  expense  differs  from  the  amount  computed  by  applying the
statutory federal income  tax rate  to income  (loss) before  income taxes.  The
reasons for these differences are as follows (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    LIABILITY METHOD
                                                                                 ----------------------
                                                              DEFERRED METHOD
                                                             ------------------   YEAR ENDED DECEMBER
                                                                 YEAR ENDED               31,
                                                                DECEMBER 31,     ----------------------
                                                                    1992            1993        1994
                                                             ------------------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                          <C>                 <C>         <C>
Computed expected tax benefit (expense)....................      $    2,335      $   (3,192) $  (15,049)
(Increase) decrease in taxes resulting from:
  State income taxes, net of federal income tax benefit....          (1,123)         (2,616)     (2,794)
  Appraisal depreciation...................................          (1,024)         --          --
  Amortization of goodwill and other items.................            (530)           (643)       (714)
  Nontaxable Partnership income............................             574             446         286
  Other....................................................            (919)            248        (378)
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
Actual tax expense.........................................      $     (687)     $   (5,757) $  (18,649)
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
                                                                    -------      ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Income  taxes paid totaled $3.9  million in 1992, $13.4  million in 1993 and
$24.5 million in 1994.

NOTE K -- RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

    The Company leases an airplane owned by a corporation of which a director is
the sole shareholder. Lease expenses totaled $0.7 million each year in 1992  and
1993 and $1.1 million in 1994.

NOTE L -- INDUSTRY SEGMENT INFORMATION
    The Company operates in four principal segments:

        TRAILER  MANUFACTURING  SEGMENT  --  Manufacturing  and  distribution of
    highway truck trailers.

        AUTOMOTIVE  PRODUCTS  SEGMENT  --  Manufacturing  metal  stampings   and
    assemblies  and coordination of related tooling production for motor vehicle
    manufacturers.

        VEHICULAR OPERATIONS SEGMENT -- Leasing taxicabs.

        INSURANCE  OPERATIONS  SEGMENT  --   Providing  property  and   casualty
    insurance coverage to the Partnership and to outside parties.
    

                                      F-18
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE L -- INDUSTRY SEGMENT INFORMATION (CONTINUED)
    Trailer  Manufacturing  segment sales  to J.  B. Hunt  totaled approximately
$50.0 million in 1992, $92.3 million in 1993 and $85.3 million in 1994.

    Automotive  product  net  sales   to  General  Motors  Corporation   totaled
approximately  $109.1 million in 1992, $121.5 million in 1993 and $145.9 million
in 1994 (includes accounts  receivable of $8.9 million,  $8.9 million and  $13.0
million at December 31, 1992, 1993 and 1994, respectively).

    Industry segment data is summarized as follows (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        TRAILER      AUTOMOTIVE    VEHICULAR     INSURANCE
                                     MANUFACTURING    PRODUCTS     OPERATIONS    OPERATIONS   ELIMINATIONS    CONSOLIDATED
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
<S>                                 <C>              <C>          <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
1992
  Revenues:
    Outside customers.............    $   536,336     $ 112,631    $   40,580    $   27,186    $   --        $     716,733
    Intersegment sales............        --                  1         4,043        13,161        (17,205 )      --
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
                                    $      536,336   $  112,632   $    44,623   $    40,347   $    (17,205 ) $     716,733
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
  Operating profit (loss).........  $       17,590   $   11,622   $     5,727   $    (1,557 )                $      33,382
  Corporate expenses..............                                                                                  (4,396 )
  Interest income:
    Segment.......................           1,168                                    6,321                          7,489
    Corporate.....................                                                                                   1,406
  Interest expense:
    Segment.......................          (5,852 )                                                                (5,852 )
    Corporate.....................                                                                                 (36,874 )
  Other expenses, net.............                                                                                  (2,023 )
                                                                                                             --------------
  Loss before income taxes........                                                                           $      (6,868 )
                                                                                                             --------------
                                                                                                             --------------
  Identifiable assets.............  $      230,465   $   66,561   $    25,516   $   117,960                  $     440,502
  Partnership assets..............                                                                                  38,712
  Corporate assets................                                                                                  14,549
                                                                                                             --------------
  Total assets at December 31,
   1992...........................                                                                           $     493,763
                                                                                                             --------------
                                                                                                             --------------
  Depreciation and amortization:
    Segment.......................  $        6,303   $    4,148   $    10,099   $       462                  $      21,012
    Other.........................                                                                                      42
  Capital expenditures............           4,996        1,889        10,412           252                         17,549
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-19
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE L -- INDUSTRY SEGMENT INFORMATION (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        TRAILER      AUTOMOTIVE    VEHICULAR     INSURANCE
                                     MANUFACTURING    PRODUCTS     OPERATIONS    OPERATIONS   ELIMINATIONS    CONSOLIDATED
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
1993
<S>                                 <C>              <C>          <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
  Revenues:
    Outside customers.............    $   711,862     $ 127,925    $   42,103    $   27,436    $   --        $     909,326
    Intersegment sales............        --             --             4,346        13,400        (17,746 )      --
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
                                    $      711,862   $  127,925   $    46,449   $    40,836   $    (17,746 ) $     909,326
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
  Operating profit (loss).........  $       32,381   $   15,306   $     6,251   $    (1,947 ) $    --        $      51,991
  Corporate expense...............                                                                                  (4,646 )
  Interest income:
    Segment.......................             428                                    5,877                          6,305
    Corporate.....................                                                                                   1,091
  Interest expense:
    Segment.......................          (4,811 )                                                                (4,811 )
    Corporate.....................                                                                                 (36,803 )
  Special charge..................                                                                                  (7,500 )
  Other income, net...............                                                                                   3,494
                                                                                                             --------------
  Income before income taxes......                                                                           $       9,121
                                                                                                             --------------
                                                                                                             --------------
  Identifiable assets.............  $      259,837   $   67,937   $    20,493   $   116,692                  $     464,959
  Partnership assets..............                                                                                  37,701
  Corporate assets................                                                                                  14,676
                                                                                                             --------------
  Total assets at December 31,
   1993...........................                                                                           $     517,336
                                                                                                             --------------
                                                                                                             --------------
  Depreciation and amortization...  $        8,280   $    4,991   $     9,530   $       494                  $      23,295
  Capital expenditures............           7,265        4,728         7,913           100                         20,006
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-20
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE L -- INDUSTRY SEGMENT INFORMATION (CONTINUED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        TRAILER      AUTOMOTIVE    VEHICULAR     INSURANCE
                                     MANUFACTURING    PRODUCTS     OPERATIONS    OPERATIONS   ELIMINATIONS    CONSOLIDATED
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
1994
<S>                                 <C>              <C>          <C>           <C>           <C>            <C>
  Revenues:
    Outside customers.............    $   859,089     $ 157,568    $   43,653    $   36,167    $   --        $   1,096,477
    Intersegment sales............        --             --             3,648        12,145        (15,793 )      --
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
                                    $      859,089   $  157,568   $    47,301   $    48,312   $    (15,793 ) $   1,096,477
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
                                    ---------------  -----------  ------------  ------------  -------------  --------------
  Operating profit (loss).........  $       58,619   $   19,652   $     6,824   $      (916 ) $    --        $      84,179
  Corporate expenses..............                                                                                  (8,534 )
  Interest income:
    Segment.......................                                                    5,510                          5,510
    Corporate.....................                                                                                   1,591
  Interest expense:
    Segment.......................          (3,784 )                                                                (3,784 )
    Corporate.....................                                                                                 (36,381 )
  Other expenses, net.............                                                                                   1,002
  Minority equity.................                                                                                    (586 )
                                                                                                             --------------
  Income before income taxes......                                                                           $      42,997
                                                                                                             --------------
                                                                                                             --------------
  Identifiable assets.............  $      264,147   $   81,976   $    17,827   $   116,062                  $     480,012
  Partnership assets..............                                                                                  36,776
  Corporate assets................                                                                                   5,263
                                                                                                             --------------
  Total assets at December 31,
   1994...........................                                                                           $     522,051
                                                                                                             --------------
                                                                                                             --------------
  Depreciation and amortization:
    Segment.......................  $        7,876   $    5,294   $     8,992   $       409                  $      22,571
    Other.........................                                                                                      23
  Capital expenditures:
    Segment.......................           8,937        1,152         7,580           215                         17,884
    Other.........................                                                                                     325
</TABLE>

    Intersegment  sales  are  accounted  for  at  prices  comparable  to  normal
unaffiliated  customer  sales.  Corporate  and  Partnership  assets  consist  of
short-term investments, savings deposits and certain other assets.

NOTE M -- FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS
    The following methods and assumptions were used by the Company in estimating
the fair value of financial instruments:

    CASH  AND CASH  EQUIVALENTS:   The carrying  amount reported  in the balance
sheet for cash and cash equivalents approximates its fair value.

    INDEBTEDNESS:   The  carrying amounts  of  the Company's  notes  payable  to
shareholders,  Great Dane term  loan payable, Great  Dane revolving credit line,
Partnership term loan  payable, equipment term  loan, economic development  term
loan   and   line   of   credit  approximate   their   fair   value.   The  fair

    

                                      F-21
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE M -- FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS (CONTINUED)
values of  the Company's  12 3/4%  Senior Subordinated  Debentures and  14  1/2%
Subordinated  Discount Debentures  are based on  quoted market  prices. The fair
values of the Company's  other indebtedness is  estimated using discounted  cash
flow analyses based on current market rates.

    The carrying amount and fair value of the Company's indebtedness at December
31, 1994, are as follows (dollars in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                        CARRYING AMOUNT   FAIR VALUE
                                                                       -----------------  -----------
<S>                                                                    <C>                <C>
Long-term debt and notes payable.....................................     $   293,265     $   292,000
</TABLE>

NOTE N -- SELECTED QUARTERLY DATA (UNAUDITED)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                        1993 QUARTER ENDED                               1994 QUARTER ENDED
                          ----------------------------------------------    ---------------------------------------------
                                                  SEPTEMBER    DECEMBER                             SEPTEMBER    DECEMBER
                          MARCH 31     JUNE 30       30           31        MARCH 31     JUNE 30       30           31
                          ---------    --------   ---------    ---------    ---------    --------   ---------    --------
                                                 (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
<S>                       <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>          <C>          <C>        <C>          <C>
Revenues...............   $204,933     $225,407   $230,655     $248,331     $271,680     $277,622   $256,679     $290,496
Gross profit...........     29,302       33,808     31,126       36,285       40,845       44,969     39,495     41,936
Income (loss) before
 accounting changes....       (744)       1,350       (536)       3,294        6,386        8,391      2,310      7,261
Accounting changes.....    (46,626)       --         --           --           --           --            --       --
Net income (loss)......    (47,370)       1,350       (536)       3,294        6,386        8,391      2,310      7,261
Income (loss) per
 share:
  Income (loss) before
   accounting
   changes.............   $   (.04)    $    .08   $   (.03)    $    .19     $    .38     $    .50   $    .14     $  .43
  Accounting changes...      (2.78)       --         --           --           --           --         --          --
  Net income (loss)....      (2.82)         .08       (.03)         .19          .38          .50        .14        .43
</TABLE>

NOTE O -- SUBSEQUENT EVENTS

    In  January 1995, Motors and its subsidiaries finalized a refinancing with a
bank whereby Motors entered  into a loan agreement  providing for a $45  million
term  loan and a $20 million revolving  credit facility. The funds from the term
loan were used  to repay approximately  $27 million of  bank debt including  the
Partnership  term loan,  the equipment  term loan and  the notes  payable to the
bank, provide $15 million to  the Company to retire  a portion of certain  notes
outstanding   to  the  Company's   shareholders  and  pay   fees  and  expenses.
Availability under  the revolving  credit facility  is based  on the  amount  of
eligible  trade accounts  receivable and inventory  and may be  used for working
capital needs, as well as for general corporate purposes.

    The  new  term  loan  requires   twenty  quarterly  principal  payments   of
approximately  $2.3 million, commencing  June 30, 1995,  plus interest at either
the bank's prime rate plus 1.25% (subject  to reductions of up to 0.5% upon  the
occurrence  of certain events)  or a selected Eurodollar  contract rate plus 300
basis points (subject to reductions of up to 50 basis points upon the occurrence
of certain events). The new term loan is secured by substantially all of Motors'
assets including  the stock  of  the Insurance  Subsidiary.  The new  term  loan
agreement  requires Motors to, among other things, comply with certain financial
covenants, limits  addition to  and sales  of Motors'  fixed assets  and  limits
additional borrowings by Motors.

    In  February  1995,  Great  Dane  Trailers  amended  its  loan  and security
agreement. Pursuant  to  the amended  agreement,  the Lenders  have  loaned  $28
million as a term loan and have agreed to provide, at any given time, up to $150
million  (less amounts then  outstanding as a  term loan) as  a revolving credit
facility (subject to availability based on the amount of eligible trade accounts
receivable and inventory) to be  used as working capital  by Great Dane and  for
general  corporate purposes.  The initial term  loan proceeds,  which were drawn
immediately upon closing, were used, together with drawings under the  revolver,
to  repay approximately  $17 million  of bank debt,  provide $15  million to the
Company to  retire  the  balance of  the  shareholder  notes and  pay  fees  and
expenses. The term loan requires monthly
    

                                      F-22
<PAGE>
   
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
           NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS -- (CONTINUED)

NOTE O -- SUBSEQUENT EVENTS (CONTINUED)

principal  payments of $0.3 million plus interest on the unpaid principal amount
of the loan in arrears at  a rate equal to 1%  above the prime rate of  interest
charged  from time to time  by Bank of America  or a rate equal  to 2.5% above a
selected Eurodollar contract  rate with  the unpaid principal  balance due  five
years  after the closing date. The loans are secured by substantially all of the
assets of Great Dane and its subsidiaries. The Agreement requires Great Dane to,
among other  things, comply  with certain  financial covenants,  and limits  the
amount  of loans and transfers to the  Company, limits additions to and sales of
Great Dane's fixed assets and limits additional Great Dane borrowings.

    In January 1995, Motors liquidated the Partnership.

    On November 23, 1994, the Company filed a Registration Statement on Form S-1
with the Securities and Exchange Commission in connection with an initial public
offering ("IPO")  of the  Company's  common stock.  The Company  is  registering
6,555,000   shares  of  common   stock  (including  855,000   shares  which  the
underwriters have the right to purchase to cover over-allotments) (in each case,
giving effect to a 16,800 to 1 split of the common stock to be effected prior to
commencement of the  IPO). It  is currently  estimated that  the initial  public
offering  price will be between  $12 and $14 per share.  All of the net proceeds
are intended to be used to  redeem approximately $66.7 million of the  Company's
12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures due 2001.
    

                                      F-23
<PAGE>
   
[LARGE  AERIAL PHOTOGRAPH OF THE  SCSM PLANT SURROUNDED BY  INSETS OF (1) 4-DOOR
EXTENDED CAB TRUCK, (2) CHECKER LOGO, (3) 2-DOOR TAHOE TRUCK, (4) PORTION OF THE
SCSM PRESS LINE, (5) SCSM LOGO AND (6) PORTION OF THE SCSM ASSEMBLY LINE]

    CMC AND SCSM  DEVELOP, DESIGN,  ENGINEER AND  MANUFACTURE A  BROAD RANGE  OF
SHEET  METAL AUTOMOTIVE COMPONENTS AND SUBASSEMBLIES  FOR SALE TO NORTH AMERICAN
OEM'S. CMC AND SCSM  FOCUS ON SUPPLYING  HIGHER-MARGIN, VALUE-ADDED PRODUCTS  TO
THE HIGH GROWTH LIGHT TRUCK AND SPORT UTILITY VEHICLE MARKET.
    
<PAGE>
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    NO PERSON HAS BEEN AUTHORIZED IN CONNECTION WITH THE OFFERING MADE HEREBY TO
GIVE  ANY  INFORMATION  OR TO  MAKE  ANY  REPRESENTATION NOT  CONTAINED  IN THIS
PROSPECTUS AND, IF GIVEN OR MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATION MUST NOT BE
RELIED UPON AS HAVING  BEEN AUTHORIZED BY THE  COMPANY OR ANY UNDERWRITER.  THIS
PROSPECTUS DOES NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR A SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO
BUY  ANY OF  THE SECURITIES  OFFERED HEREBY TO  ANY PERSON  OR BY  ANYONE IN ANY
JURISDICTION IN WHICH IT IS UNLAWFUL TO MAKE SUCH OFFER OR SOLICITATION. NEITHER
THE DELIVERY OF  THIS PROSPECTUS NOR  ANY SALE MADE  HEREUNDER SHALL, UNDER  ANY
CIRCUMSTANCES,  CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT  THE INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS
CORRECT AS OF ANY DATE SUBSEQUENT TO THE DATE HEREOF.

                                 --------------

                               TABLE OF CONTENTS

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                 PAGE
                                                 ----
<S>                                              <C>
Prospectus Summary.............................    3
Risk Factors...................................    9
Use of Proceeds................................   12
Dividend Policy................................   12
Capitalization.................................   13
Dilution.......................................   14
Selected Consolidated Financial Data...........   15
Management's Discussion and Analysis of
 Financial Condition and Results of
 Operations....................................   16
Business.......................................   20
Management.....................................   33
Certain Relationships and Related
 Transactions..................................   42
Ownership of Common Stock......................   43
Description of Capital Stock...................   43
Shares Eligible for Future Sale................   45
Underwriting...................................   46
Legal Matters..................................   47
Experts........................................   47
Available Information..........................   47
Index to Financial Statements..................  F-1
</TABLE>
    

                                5,700,000 SHARES

                                   GREAT DANE
                                 HOLDINGS INC.

                                  COMMON STOCK

                                 -------------

                                   PROSPECTUS
                                 -------------

                               ALEX. BROWN & SONS
                                        INCORPORATED

                               SMITH BARNEY INC.

   
                                           , 1995
    

- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                    PART II
                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 13.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION.

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                <C>
Registration Fee.................................................  $  33,906
NASD Filing Fee..................................................     10,333
Listing Fees.....................................................     50,000
Legal Fees and Expenses..........................................
Blue Sky Fees and Expenses.......................................     50,000*
Accounting Fees and Expenses.....................................
Printing and Engraving Expenses..................................
Transfer Agent and Registrar Fees................................
Miscellaneous....................................................
                                                                   ---------
    Total........................................................  $
                                                                   ---------
                                                                   ---------
</TABLE>

* Estimated

ITEM 14.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS.

    Section  145 of  the Delaware General  Corporation Law  ("DGCL") and Article
EIGHTH  of   the  Certificate   of  Incorporation   of  Holdings   provide   for
indemnification  of the directors and officers of the Registrant in a variety of
circumstances which may include liabilities under the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended (the "Act").

    Article EIGHTH of the Certificate of Incorporation of Holdings provides:

    EIGHTH. Any person  who was  or is  a party  or is  threatened, pending,  or
    completed   action,   suit,   or   proceeding,   whether   civil,  criminal,
    administrative, or investigative (whether or not  by or in the right of  the
    Corporation)  by reason of the  fact that he is  or was a director, officer,
    incorporator, employee, or agent of the Corporation, or is or was serving at
    the request  of  the  Corporation  as  a  director,  officer,  incorporator,
    employee,  partner, trustee,  or agent of  another corporation, partnership,
    joint venture, trust,  or other  enterprise (including  an employee  benefit
    plan),  shall be entitled to  be indemnified by the  Corporation to the full
    extent then permitted by  law against expenses  (including counsel fees  and
    disbursements),  judgments,  fines  (including excise  taxes  assessed  on a
    person with  respect to  an  employee benefit  plan),  and amounts  paid  in
    settlement  incurred  by  him  in  connection  with  such  action,  suit, or
    proceeding. Such right  of indemnification  shall inure whether  or not  the
    claim  asserted  is based  on matters  which antedate  the adoption  of this
    Article EIGHTH. Such right of indemnification shall continue as to a  person
    who  has ceased to be a  director, officer, incorporator, employee, partner,
    trustee, or agent and shall inure to  the benefit of the heirs and  personal
    representatives  of  such a  person.  The indemnification  provided  by this
    Article EIGHTH shall not be deemed  exclusive of any other rights which  may
    be  provided now or in the future under any provision currently in effect or
    hereafter adopted of the By-laws, by any agreement, by vote of stockholders,
    by resolution of disinterested directors, by provision of law, or otherwise.

    The general  effect  of  the  provisions in  the  Holdings'  Certificate  of
Incorporation  and  the DGCL  is to  provide that  Holdings shall  indemnify its
directors and  officers  against  all  liabilities  and  expenses  actually  and
reasonably incurred in connection with the defense or settlement of any judicial
or  administrative proceedings in  which they have become  involved by reason of
their status as corporate directors or officers, if they acted in good faith and
in the reasonable belief that their conduct was neither unlawful (in the case of
criminal proceedings) nor inconsistent with the best interests of Holdings. With
respect to legal proceedings by or in the right of Holdings in which a  director
or  officer is adjudged liable for improper  performance of his duty to Holdings
or another enterprise  which such  person served in  a similar  capacity at  the
request  of  Holdings, indemnification  is limited  by  such provisions  to that
amount which is permitted by the court.

                                      II-1
<PAGE>
   
    In addition, Holdings and/or its  subsidiaries have entered into  employment
agreements with David R. Markin, Jay H. Harris and Jeffrey Feldman which require
the  Company to  indemnify Messrs.  Markin, Harris  and Feldman  against certain
liabilities that may arise by reason of their status or service as directors  or
officers  of, or  consultants to,  the Company  or its  subsidiaries (other than
liabilities arising from  gross negligence  or willful misconduct)  to the  full
extent  permitted  by  law.  Holdings  has  also  entered  into  indemnification
agreements with its officers and directors.
    

   
    [Reference is made to  Section    of the Underwriting  Agreement, a copy  of
which  is filed as Exhibit 1.1 hereto, which provides for indemnification of the
directors and officers of the Registrant who sign the Registration Statement  by
the  Underwriters against certain liabilities, including those arising under the
Securities Act, in certain circumstances.]
    

ITEM 15.  RECENT ISSUANCES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES.

   
    In  October  1994  International  Controls  Corp.,  a  Florida   corporation
("International  Controls")  merged  with and  into  Holdings,  its wholly-owned
subsidiary for the purpose of reincorporating in Delaware. Each share of  common
stock  held by the four shareholders of International Controls was cancelled and
converted into the right to  receive a pro rata portion  of the 1,000 shares  of
Common  Stock  of  Holdings  then outstanding.  Prior  to  commencement  of this
Offering, each share of  Common Stock of  Holdings will be  split 16,800 for  1,
resulting in 16,800,000 shares outstanding prior to this Offering.
    

    The  issuances referenced were not sales of securities, but if characterized
as sales, would  be entitled  to the exemption  from registration  set forth  in
Section  4(2) of  the Securities  Act relating to  sales not  involving a public
offering.

ITEM 16.  EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES.

    (a) Exhibits

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                                 DESCRIPTION
- ---------  ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <S>
     1.1   Form of Underwriting Agreement.*
     3.1   Certificate of Incorporation of Holdings.***
     3.2   By-Laws of Holdings.***
     4.1   Form of Indenture between International Controls Corp. ("International Controls") and First
            Fidelity Bank, National Association ("First Fidelity"), New Jersey, as Trustee relating the
            12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures due August 1, 2001 of International Controls (incorporated
            herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registration Statement No. 33-7212 filed with the Securities
            and Exchange Commission on July 15, 1986).
     4.2   First Supplemental Indenture relating to the 12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures due August 1,
            2001 of International Controls dated as of October 19, 1994 among International Controls, the
            Registrant and First Fidelity.***
     4.3   Form of Indenture between International Controls and Midlantic National Bank ("Midlantic"), as
            Trustee, relating to the 14 1/2% Subordinated Discount Debentures due January 1, 2006 of
            International Controls (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registration Statement
            No. 33-1788 filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on November 26, 1985).
     4.4   First Supplemental Indenture relating to the 14 1/2% Subordinated Discount Debentures due January
            1, 2006 of International Controls, dated October 19, 1994 among International Controls, the
            Registrant and Midlantic.***
     4.5   Form of Common Stock Certificate.*
     4.6   Great Dane Holdings Inc. 1994 Stock Option Plan.**
     4.7   1995 Outside Directors Stock Option Plan.**
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-2
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                                 DESCRIPTION
- ---------  ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <S>
     5.1   Opinion of Hutton Ingram Yuzek Gainen Carroll & Bertolotti regarding the legality of the securities
            being registered.*
    10.1   [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.2   [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.3   [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.4   Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated as of November 1, 1985, between Motors (as the
            successor to Checker L.P.) and David R. Markin ("Markin Employment Agreement") (incorporated
            herein by reference to Exhibit 10.18 of International Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the
            year ended December 31, 1989 (the "1989 10-K")).
    10.5   Amendment, dated as of March 4, 1992, to Markin Employment Agreement (incorporated herein by
            reference to Exhibit 10.3 of International Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended
            December 31, 1991 (the "1991 10-K")).
    10.6   Extension, dated July 12, 1993, of Markin Employment Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to
            Exhibit 10.6 of International Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31,
            1993 (the "1993 10-K")).
    10.7   Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated as of June 1, 1992, between Yellow Cab Company (as
            the assignee of Motors) and Jeffrey Feldman (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 28.2 of
            International Controls' Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended June 30, 1992 (the
            "June 1992 10-Q")).
    10.8   Stated Benefit Salary Continuation Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to
            the 1989 10-K).
    10.9   Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 1992, between Registrant (as the successor to
            International Controls) and Jay H. Harris (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 28.1 to the
            June 1992 10-Q) (the "Harris Employment Agreement").
    10.10  Amendment, dated April 6, 1994, to Harris Employment Agreement.***
    10.11  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.12  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.13  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.14  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.15  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.16  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.17  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.18  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.19  Lease, dated December 1, 1988, between SCSM and Park Corporation (incorporated herein by reference
            to Exhibit 10.25 to the 1989 10-K).
    10.20  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.21  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.22  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.23  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.24  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.25  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.26  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.27  [Intentionally Left Blank]
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-3
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                                 DESCRIPTION
- ---------  ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <S>
    10.28  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.29  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.30  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.31  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.32  Assumption Agreement dated as of August 1, 1989, by and between Motors and the West Virginia
            Economic Development Authority (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to International
            Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1990).
    10.33  Agreement, dated as of September 1, 1991, between Yellow Cab (as the assignee of Checker L.P.) and
            Jerry E. Feldman (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to the 1991 10-K).
    10.34  Form of Checker Motors Corporation Excess Benefit Retirement Plan, effective January 1, 1983
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 19.9 to the 1991 10-K).
    10.35  Amended and Restated License Agreement, dated December 30, 1992, between Motors and Checker Taxi
            Association, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.28 of International Controls'
            Annual Report on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 1992 (the "1992 10-K")).
    10.36  Employment Agreement, dated as of January 1, 1994, between Registrant (as successor to
            International Controls) and David R. Markin.***
    10.37  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.38  Settlement Agreement, dated as of June 21, 1994, among John Garamendi, as Insurance Commissioner of
            the State of California, Base Assets Trust, Checker L.P., Motors, Checker Holding Corp. III and
            Registrant (as successor to International Controls).***
    10.39  Form of Indemnification Agreement.***
    10.40  Sale, Installation and Technical Assistance Agreement, dated November 14, 1983, between Graaff KG
            and Great Dane.***
    10.41  Form of Great Dane Supplemental Retirement Income Plan, effective January 1, 1994.***
    10.42  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.43  Amended and Restated Operating Agreement, dated as of August 31, 1988, between Associates
            Commercial Corporation (as successor to Great Dane Finance Company) and Great Dane (the
            "Associates Agreement")***.
    10.44  Amendment, dated February 7, 1994, to the Associates Agreement.***
    10.45  Amendment, dated May 18, 1994, to the Associates Agreement.***
    10.46  Stock Option Agreement between Registrant and Jay H. Harris dated as of January 17, 1995.**
    10.47  Form of Escrow Deposit Agreement between Registrant and First Fidelity.*
    10.48  Loan Agreement, dated January 26, 1995, by and among Motors, Yellow Cab, AutoWerks, CMC, SCSM, the
            Lenders therein and NBD Bank, as Agent ("NBD") (the "Loan Agreement") (incorporated herein by
            reference to Exhibit 10.23 to Registrant's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December
            31, 1994 (the "1994 10-K")).
    10.49  Pledge Agreement and Irrevocable Proxy, dated as of January 26, 1995, given by Motors to NBD
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.24 of the 1994 10-K).
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-4
<PAGE>
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                                 DESCRIPTION
- ---------  ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <S>
    10.50  Security Agreement, dated as of January 26, 1995, made by Motors, Yellow Cab, AutoWerks and CMC to
            NBD (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.25 of the 1994 10-K).
    10.51  Amended and Restated Loan and Security Agreement dated as of February 14, 1995, by and among Great
            Dane, Great Dane Trailers Tennessee, Inc., Great Dane Los Angeles, Inc., the financial
            institutions named therein and BankAmerica Business Credit Inc., as Agent ("BABC") (incorporated
            herein by reference to Exhibit 10.26 of the 1994 10-K).
    10.52  Amended and Restated Pledge Agreement, dated as of February 14, 1995, made by Great Dane Trailers,
            Inc., in favor of BABC (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.27 of the 1994 10-K).
    10.53  Amended and Restated Agreement Regarding Stock and Other Matters, dated as of February 14, 1995,
            between the Company and BABC (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.28 of the 1994 10-K).
    11.1   Statement re:computation of income (loss) per share.**
    21.1   Subsidiaries of Registrant.**
    23.1   Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.**
    23.2   Consent of Hutton Ingram Yuzek Gainen Carroll & Bertolotti -- see Exhibit 5.1.
    23.3   Consent of Miles Berger to become a director of Registrant.**
    23.4   Consent of Leonard Gubar to become a director of Registrant.**
    23.5   Consent of Alan Hirschfield to become a director of Registrant.**
    24.1   Power of Attorney (appears on signature page of the Registration Statement filed on November 23,
            1994).
    27.1   Financial Data Schedule.**
    28.1   Schedule P of Annual Statements provided by Country to Illinois Regulatory Authorities
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 28.1 of the 1994 10-K).
<FN>
- --------------
  * To be filed by amendment.
 ** Filed herewith.
***Filed as an exhibit to this Registration Statement on November 23, 1994.
</TABLE>
    

    (b) Financial Statement Schedules

    The following  financial  statement  schedules  are filed  as  part  of  the
Registration Statement:

   
<TABLE>
<C>           <C>        <S>                                                                     <C>
Report of Independent Auditors.................................................................        S-2
Schedule III     --      Condensed Financial Information of Registrant.........................        S-3
    Schedule     --      Valuation and Qualifying Accounts.....................................
        VIII                                                                                           S-6
Schedule XIV     --      Supplemental Information Concerning Property-Casualty Insurance
                         Operations............................................................        S-7
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-5
<PAGE>
ITEM 17.  UNDERTAKINGS.

    The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes as follows:

    (a)  Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities
       Act of  1933 may  be  permitted to  directors, officers  and  controlling
       persons  of  the  Registrant  pursuant to  the  foregoing  provisions, or
       otherwise, the Registrant  has been advised  that in the  opinion of  the
       Securities and Exchange Commission such indemnification is against public
       policy  as expressed in the Act  and is, therefore, unenforceable. In the
       event that a  claim for indemnification  against such liabilities  (other
       than  the payment  by the  Registrant of expenses  incurred or  paid by a
       director,  officer  or  controlling  person  of  the  Registrant  in  the
       successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
       director, officer or controlling person in connection with the securities
       being  registered,  the Registrant  will, unless  in  the opinion  of its
       counsel the matter has been settled by controlling precedent, submit to a
       court   of   appropriate   jurisdiction   the   question   whether   such
       indemnification  by  it  is against  public  policy as  expressed  in the
       Securities Act and  will be governed  by the final  adjudication of  such
       issue.

    (b) (1)  For  purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act
             of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus  filed
             as  part of this registration statement  in reliance upon Rule 430A
             and contained  in a  form  of prospectus  filed by  the  Registrant
             pursuant  to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4),  or 497(h) under the Securities
             Act shall be deemed to be part of this registration statement as of
             the time it was declared effective.

        (2)  For the purpose of determining  any liability under the  Securities
             Act  of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of
             prospectus shall  be  deemed to  be  a new  registration  statement
             relating  to the  securities offered  therein, and  the offering of
             such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona
             fide offering thereof.

                                      II-6
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

   
    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Amendment No. 1 to the Registration Statement to be  signed
on  its behalf  by the undersigned,  thereunto duly authorized,  on February 23,
1995.
    

                                          GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.

                                          By: ________/s/_DAVID R. MARKIN_______
                                                      David R. Markin,
                                               President and Chief Executive
                                                           Officer

                                              Executed  in  City  of  New  York,
                                              State of New York

   
    Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, the Registration
Statement  has been signed by the following persons in the capacities and on the
dates indicated.
    

GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.:

   
<TABLE>
<C>                                           <S>                          <C>
                     **                       Chairman of the Board        February 23, 1995
              Allan R. Tessler

             /s/DAVID R. MARKIN               President, Chief Executive   February 23, 1995
              David R. Markin                  Officer and Director
                                               (Principal Executive
                                               Officer)

                     **                       Treasurer (Principal         February 23, 1995
              Marlan R. Smith                  Financial and Accounting
                                               Officer)

                     **                       Vice Chairman of the Board   February 23, 1995
             Martin L. Solomon                 and Secretary

                     **                       Vice Chairman of the Board   February 23, 1995
           Wilmer J. Thomas, Jr.

         ** By: /s/DAVID R. MARKIN
              David R. Markin
              Attorney in Fact
</TABLE>
    

                                      II-7
<PAGE>
                     INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
                   COVERED BY REPORTS OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

   
<TABLE>
<C>            <C>        <S>                                                                    <C>
Report of Independent Auditors.................................................................        S-2
 Schedule III     --      Condensed Financial Information of Registrant........................        S-3
Schedule VIII     --      Valuation and Qualifying Accounts....................................        S-6
 Schedule XIV     --      Supplemental Information Concerning Property -- Casualty Insurance
                          Operations...........................................................        S-7
</TABLE>
    

    All other schedules for which provision is made in the applicable accounting
regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission are not required under the
related instructions or are inapplicable, and therefore, have been omitted.

                                      S-1
<PAGE>
   
    The  following report is in the form that will be signed upon the completion
of the  16,800 to  1 stock  split as  described in  Note A  to the  consolidated
financial statements.
    

   
                                           ERNST & YOUNG LLP
    

   
Kalamazoo, Michigan
February 24, 1995
    

   
                         REPORT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
    

Board of Directors
Great Dane Holdings Inc.

   
    We have audited the consolidated financial statements of Great Dane Holdings
Inc.  and subsidiaries  as of December  31, 1993 and  1994, and for  each of the
three years in the period  ended December 31, 1994,  and have issued our  report
thereon  dated  February  14,  1995, (included  elsewhere  in  this Registration
Statement). Our audits also included the financial statement schedules listed in
Item  16(b)   of  this   Registration  Statement.   These  schedules   are   the
responsibility  of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion based on our audits.
    

    In our opinion, the  financial statement schedules  referred to above,  when
considered  in  relation to  the basic  financial statements  taken as  a whole,
present fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

   
Kalamazoo, Michigan
February 14, 1995
    

                                      S-2
<PAGE>
                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
         SCHEDULE III -- CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT
                            CONDENSED BALANCE SHEETS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                     --------------------------
                                                                                         1993          1994
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
<S>                                                                                  <C>           <C>
Assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents........................................................  $      1,468  $      1,401
  Accounts receivable..............................................................           566           535
  Other current assets.............................................................         4,345         1,481
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
    Total Current Assets...........................................................         6,379         3,417
  Equipment, net...................................................................       --                302
  Investments in subsidiaries......................................................        91,388       152,873
  Other assets.....................................................................        16,331        15,022
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
Total Assets.......................................................................  $    114,098  $    171,614
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
                                                                                     ------------  ------------

Liabilities and Shareholders' Deficit:
  Accounts payable.................................................................  $         34  $        869
  Income taxes payable (recoverable)...............................................        (1,702)        9,062
  Accrued compensation.............................................................           256           257
  Accrued interest.................................................................        11,468        11,468
  Other accrued liabilities........................................................         9,565         7,041
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
    Total Current Liabilities......................................................        19,621        28,697
  Long-term debt...................................................................       205,732       207,327
  Other noncurrent liabilities.....................................................        31,713        29,489
  Intercompany accounts with subsidiaries..........................................         6,622        31,343

  Shareholders' deficit:
    Common stock...................................................................           168           168
    Paid-in capital................................................................        14,832        14,832
    Retained earnings deficit......................................................       (36,217)      (11,869)
    Amount paid in excess of Motors' net assets....................................      (127,748)     (127,748)
    Notes receivable from shareholders.............................................          (625)         (625)
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
    Total Shareholders' Deficit....................................................      (149,590)     (125,242)
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
Total Liabilities and Shareholders' Deficit........................................  $    114,098  $    171,614
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
                                                                                     ------------  ------------
</TABLE>
    

                                      S-3
<PAGE>
                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
   SCHEDULE III -- CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT -- CONTINUED
                       CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              ----------------------------------
                                                                                 1992        1993        1994
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                           <C>         <C>         <C>
Selling, general and administrative expenses................................  $   (4,396) $   (4,646) $   (8,534)
Interest expense............................................................     (30,138)    (30,216)    (30,812)
Equity in earnings of subsidiaries..........................................      14,959      29,376      48,323
Other income (expense)......................................................         (99)        211         307
Special charge..............................................................      --          (7,500)     --
Intercompany income:
  Corporate charges.........................................................       1,008       1,008       1,008
  Interest..................................................................         305      --          --
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Income (loss) before income taxes and accounting changes....................     (18,361)    (11,767)     10,292
Income tax benefit..........................................................      10,806      15,131      14,056
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Income (loss) before accounting changes.....................................      (7,555)      3,364      24,348
Accounting changes..........................................................      --         (46,626)     --
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Net Income (Loss)...........................................................  $   (7,555) $  (43,262) $   24,348
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                                      S-4
<PAGE>
                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
   SCHEDULE III -- CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT -- CONTINUED
                       CONDENSED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                   YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                              ----------------------------------
                                                                                 1992        1993        1994
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                           <C>         <C>         <C>
Net cash flow used in operating activities..................................  $  (20,973) $  (47,640) $  (11,317)
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Purchase of equipment.....................................................      --          --            (325)
  Investment in subsidiaries................................................      --          --         (30,000)
  Other.....................................................................        (334)      5,900          16
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Net cash flow provided by (used in) investing activities....................        (334)      5,900     (30,309)
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Advances from subsidiaries................................................      21,284      38,278      41,559
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Net cash flow provided by financing activities..............................      21,284      38,278      41,559
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Decrease in cash and cash equivalents.......................................         (23)     (3,462)        (67)
Beginning cash and cash equivalents.........................................       4,953       4,930       1,468
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
Ending cash and cash equivalents............................................  $    4,930  $    1,468  $    1,401
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
                                                                              ----------  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>
    

The Registrant's  subsidiaries declared  dividends  totaling $120.9  million  in
1992, $22 million in 1993 and $15 million in 1994. These dividends were declared
to offset certain intercompany account balances at the respective dates.

                                      S-5
<PAGE>
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
               SCHEDULE VIII -- VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
              COL. A                   COL. B               COL. C              COL. D       COL. E
- -----------------------------------  -----------  --------------------------  -----------  -----------
                                                    ADDITIONS CHARGED TO:
                                     BALANCE AT   --------------------------               BALANCE AT
                                      BEGINNING     COST AND        OTHER                    END OF
DESCRIPTION                           OF PERIOD     EXPENSES      ACCOUNTS    DEDUCTIONS(1)   PERIOD
- -----------------------------------  -----------  -------------  -----------  -----------  -----------
<S>                                  <C>          <C>            <C>          <C>          <C>
YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1992:
  Deducted from assets:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts
     -- trade......................   $     606     $     183    $   --       $     (166 ) $      623
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
    Allowance for doubtful accounts
     -- finance lease
     receivables...................  $      944   $        52    $   --       $     (317 ) $      679
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Contract & warranty reserves.....  $    8,263   $     3,564    $   --       $   (3,452 ) $    8,375
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Workers' compensation............  $      265   $     4,584    $   --       $   (3,008 ) $    1,841
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Claims...........................  $    2,717   $       783    $   --       $     (168 ) $    3,332
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------

YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993:
  Deducted from assets:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts
     -- trade......................  $      623   $       234    $   --       $     (109 ) $      748
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
    Allowance for doubtful accounts
     -- finance lease
     receivables...................  $      679   $        52    $   --       $     (572 ) $      159
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Contract & warranty reserves.....  $    8,375   $     5,439    $   --       $   (3,429 ) $   10,385
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Workers' compensation............  $    1,841   $     1,200    $   --       $   (1,927 ) $    1,114
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Claims...........................  $    3,332   $     1,103    $   --       $   (1,106 ) $    3,329
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------

YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994:
  Deducted from assets:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts
     -- trade......................  $      748   $       804    $   --       $     (210 ) $    1,342
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
    Allowance for doubtful accounts
     -- finance lease
     receivables...................  $      159   $      (172  ) $   --       $       13   $        0
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Contract & warranty reserves.....  $   10,385   $     8,076    $   --       $   (4,016 ) $   14,445
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Workers' compensation............  $    1,114   $       956    $   --       $     (435 ) $    1,635
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
  Claims...........................  $    3,329   $     1,078    $   --       $   (2,103 ) $    2,304
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
                                     -----------  -------------       -----   -----------  -----------
<FN>
- --------------
(1) Reclassification to other reserves and utilization of reserves.
</TABLE>
    

                                      S-6
<PAGE>
                   GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

    SCHEDULE XIV -- SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION CONCERNING PROPERTY -- CASUALTY
                              INSURANCE OPERATIONS
                             (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
            COL. A                 COL. B         COL. C          COL. D          COL. E          COL. F           COL. G
- ------------------------------  ------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  -----------------
                                               RESERVES FOR
                                                  UNPAID
                                  DEFERRED        CLAIMS        DISCOUNT,
                                   POLICY       AND CLAIM        IF ANY,
       AFFILIATION WITH         ACQUISITION     ADJUSTMENT     DEDUCTED IN       UNEARNED         EARNED       NET INVESTMENT
          REGISTRANT               COSTS        EXPENSE(1)       COLUMN C      PREMIUMS(2)     PREMIUMS(3)         INCOME
- ------------------------------  ------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  --------------  -----------------
<S>                             <C>           <C>             <C>             <C>             <C>             <C>
WHOLLY-OWNED INSURANCE SUBSIDIARY:

Year Ended:

  December 31, 1992...........   $    1,832    $     75,780   $    --         $      10,463   $      40,347   $        8,227
                                ------------  --------------        -------   --------------  --------------         -------
                                ------------  --------------        -------   --------------  --------------         -------
  December 31, 1993...........  $     1,893   $      71,179   $    --         $       9,547   $      40,836   $        7,838
                                ------------  --------------        -------   --------------  --------------         -------
                                ------------  --------------        -------   --------------  --------------         -------
  December 31, 1994...........  $     2,258   $      69,318   $    --         $      12,203   $      48,312   $        6,890
                                ------------  --------------        -------   --------------  --------------         -------
                                ------------  --------------        -------   --------------  --------------         -------

<CAPTION>
            COL. A                     COL. H             COL. I          COL. J        COL. K
- ------------------------------   -------------------  ---------------  -------------  -----------

                                  CLAIMS AND CLAIM
                                 ADJUSTMENT EXPENSES

                                  INCURRED RELATED
                                         TO:           AMORTIZATION        PAID
                                 -------------------    OR DEFERRED       CLAIMS
                                   (1)        (2)         POLICY         AND CLAIM
       AFFILIATION WITH          CURRENT     PRIOR      ACQUISITION     ADJUSTMENT      PREMIUM
          REGISTRANT               YEAR      YEARS         COSTS         EXPENSES       WRITTEN
- ------------------------------   --------  ---------  ---------------  -------------  -----------
<S>                             <C>        <C>        <C>              <C>            <C>
WHOLLY-OWNED INSURANCE SUBSIDI
Year Ended:
  December 31, 1992...........   $ 30,322  $   2,043  $        (241  ) $     27,319   $   39,238
                                 --------  ---------         ------    -------------  -----------
                                 --------  ---------         ------    -------------  -----------
  December 31, 1993...........   $ 33,193  $    (269) $          61    $     30,832   $   39,920
                                 --------  ---------         ------    -------------  -----------
                                 --------  ---------         ------    -------------  -----------
  December 31, 1994...........   $ 39,517  $    (592) $         365    $     37,010   $   50,652
                                 --------  ---------         ------    -------------  -----------
                                 --------  ---------         ------    -------------  -----------
<FN>
- ----------------
(1) Excludes  reinsurance  recoverable on  unpaid  claims and  claims adjustment
    expense of $13,888, $7,195 and $3,419 in 1992, 1993 and 1994,  respectively,
    in connection with the restatement of the balance sheet loss reserve amounts
    as reported in accordance with SFAS No. 113.
(2) Excludes  net ceded premiums of $286, $286  and $602 in 1992, 1993 and 1994,
    respectively, in  connection  with  the restatement  of  the  balance  sheet
    unearned premium amounts as reported in accordance with SFAS No. 113.
(3) Includes  premiums earned of $13,161, $13,400  and $12,145 in 1992, 1993 and
    1994, respectively, in connection with  coverage provided to other  entities
    in the consolidated group which have been eliminated in consolidation.
</TABLE>
    

                                      S-7
<PAGE>
                                 EXHIBIT INDEX

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                             DESCRIPTION                                              PAGE
- ---------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<C>        <S>                                                                                           <C>
     1.1   Form of Underwriting Agreement.*
     3.1   Certificate of Incorporation of Holdings.***
     3.2   By-Laws of Holdings.***
     4.1   Form of Indenture between International Controls Corp. ("International Controls") and First
            Fidelity Bank, National Association ("First Fidelity"), New Jersey, as Trustee relating the
            12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures due August 1, 2001 of International Controls
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registration Statement No. 33-7212
            filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on July 15, 1986).
     4.2   First Supplemental Indenture relating to the 12 3/4% Senior Subordinated Debentures due
            August 1, 2001 of International Controls dated as of October 19, 1994 among International
            Controls, the Registrant and First Fidelity.***
     4.3   Form of Indenture between International Controls and Midlantic National Bank ("Midlantic"),
            as Trustee, relating to the 14 1/2% Subordinated Discount Debentures due January 1, 2006 of
            International Controls (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Registration
            Statement No. 33-1788 filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on November 26,
            1985).
     4.4   First Supplemental Indenture relating to the 14 1/2% Subordinated Discount Debentures due
            January 1, 2006 of International Controls, dated October 19, 1994 among International
            Controls, the Registrant and Midlantic.***
     4.5   Form of Common Stock Certificate.*
     4.6   Great Dane Holdings Inc. 1994 Stock Option Plan.**
     4.7   1995 Outside Directors Stock Option Plan.**
     5.1   Opinion of Hutton Ingram Yuzek Gainen Carroll & Bertolotti regarding the legality of the
            securities being registered.*
    10.1   [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.2   [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.3   [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.4   Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated as of November 1, 1985, between Motors (as
            the successor to Checker L.P.) and David R. Markin ("Markin Employment Agreement")
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.18 of International Controls' Annual Report
            on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1989 (the "1989 10-K")).
    10.5   Amendment, dated as of March 4, 1992, to Markin Employment Agreement (incorporated herein by
            reference to Exhibit 10.3 of International Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the
            year ended December 31, 1991 (the "1991 10-K")).
    10.6   Extension, dated July 12, 1993, of Markin Employment Agreement (incorporated herein by
            reference to Exhibit 10.6 of International Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the
            year ended December 31, 1993 (the "1993 10-K")).
    10.7   Amended and Restated Employment Agreement, dated as of June 1, 1992, between Yellow Cab
            Company (as the assignee of Motors) and Jeffrey Feldman (incorporated herein by reference
            to Exhibit 28.2 of International Controls' Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter
            ended June 30, 1992 (the "June 1992 10-Q")).
</TABLE>
    

<PAGE>

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                             DESCRIPTION                                              PAGE
- ---------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<C>        <S>                                                                                           <C>
    10.8   Stated Benefit Salary Continuation Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
            10.21 to the 1989 10-K).
    10.9   Employment Agreement, dated as of July 1, 1992, between Registrant (as the successor to
            International Controls) and Jay H. Harris (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 28.1
            to the June 1992 10-Q) (the "Harris Employment Agreement").
    10.10  Amendment, dated April 6, 1994, to Harris Employment Agreement.***
    10.11  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.12  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.13  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.14  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.15  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.16  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.17  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.18  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.19  Lease, dated December 1, 1988, between SCSM and Park Corporation (incorporated herein by
            reference to Exhibit 10.25 to the 1989 10-K).
    10.20  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.21  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.22  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.23  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.24  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.25  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.26  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.27  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.28  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.29  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.30  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.31  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.32  Assumption Agreement dated as of August 1, 1989, by and between Motors and the West Virginia
            Economic Development Authority (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to
            International Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1990).
    10.33  Agreement, dated as of September 1, 1991, between Yellow Cab (as the assignee of Checker
            L.P.) and Jerry E. Feldman (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to the 1991
            10-K).
    10.34  Form of Checker Motors Corporation Excess Benefit Retirement Plan, effective January 1, 1983
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 19.9 to the 1991 10-K).
    10.35  Amended and Restated License Agreement, dated December 30, 1992, between Motors and Checker
            Taxi Association, Inc. (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.28 of International
            Controls' Annual Report on Form 10-K for the period ended December 31, 1992 (the "1992
            10-K")).
    10.36  Employment Agreement, dated as of January 1, 1994, between Registrant (as successor to
            International Controls) and David R. Markin.***
</TABLE>
    

<PAGE>

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                             DESCRIPTION                                              PAGE
- ---------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<C>        <S>                                                                                           <C>
    10.37  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.38  Settlement Agreement, dated as of June 21, 1994, among John Garamendi, as Insurance
            Commissioner of the State of California, Base Assets Trust, Checker L.P., Motors, Checker
            Holding Corp. III and Registrant (as successor to International Controls).***
    10.39  Form of Indemnification Agreement.***
    10.40  Sale, Installation and Technical Assistance Agreement, dated November 14, 1983, between
            Graaff KG and Great Dane.***
    10.41  Form of Great Dane Supplemental Retirement Income Plan, effective January 1, 1994.***
    10.42  [Intentionally Left Blank]
    10.43  Amended and Restated Operating Agreement, dated as of August 31, 1988, between Associates
            Commercial Corporation (as successor to Great Dane Finance Company) and Great Dane (the
            "Associates Agreement").***
    10.44  Amendment, dated February 7, 1994, to the Associates Agreement.***
    10.45  Amendment, dated May 18, 1994, to the Associates Agreement.***
    10.46  Stock Option Agreement between Registrant and Jay H. Harris dated as of January 17, 1995.**
    10.47  Form of Escrow Deposit Agreement between Registrant and First Fidelity.*
    10.48  Loan Agreement, dated January 26, 1995, by and among Motors, Yellow Cab, AutoWerks, CMC,
            SCSM, the Lenders therein and NBD Bank, as Agent ("NBD") (the "Loan Agreement")
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.23 to Registrant's Annual Report on Form
            10-K for the year ended December 31, 1994 (the "1994 10-K")).
    10.49  Pledge Agreement and Irrevocable Proxy, dated as of January 26, 1995, given by Motors to NBD
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.24 of the 1994 10-K).
    10.50  Security Agreement, dated as of January 26, 1995, made by Motors, Yellow Cab, AutoWerks and
            CMC to NBD (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.25 of the 1994 10-K).
    10.51  Amended and Restated Loan and Security Agreement dated as of February 14, 1995, by and among
            Great Dane, Great Dane Trailers Tennessee, Inc., Great Dane Los Angeles, Inc., the
            financial institutions named therein and BankAmerica Business Credit Inc., as Agent
            ("BABC") (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.26 of the 1994 10-K).
    10.52  Amended and Restated Pledge Agreement, dated as of February 14, 1995, made by Great Dane
            Trailers, Inc., in favor of BABC (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.27 of the
            1994 10-K).
    10.53  Amended and Restated Agreement Regarding Stock and Other Matters, dated as of February 14,
            1995, between the Company and BABC (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.28 of
            the 1994 10-K).
    11.1   Statement re:computation of income (loss) per share.**
    21.1   Subsidiaries of Registrant.**
    23.1   Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.**
    23.2   Consent of Hutton Ingram Yuzek Gainen Carroll & Bertolotti -- see Exhibit 5.1.
    23.3   Consent of Miles Berger to become a director of Registrant.**
    23.4   Consent of Leonard Gubar to become a director of Registrant.**
</TABLE>
    

<PAGE>

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT
   NO.                                             DESCRIPTION                                              PAGE
- ---------  --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------     -----
<C>        <S>                                                                                           <C>
    23.5   Consent of Alan Hirschfield to become a director of Registrant.**
    24.1   Power of Attorney (appears on signature page of the Registration Statement filed on November
            23, 1994).
    27.1   Financial Data Schedule.**
    28.1   Schedule P of Annual Statements provided by Country to Illinois Regulatory Authorities
            (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 28.1 of the 1994 10-K).
<FN>
- --------------
  * To be filed by amendment.
 ** Filed herewith.
***Filed as an exhibit to this Registration Statement on November 23, 1994.
</TABLE>
    

<PAGE>

                                 EXHIBIT 4.6

                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
                             1994 STOCK OPTION PLAN


1.  PURPOSE

          The purpose of this Stock Option Plan (the "Plan") is to encourage
and enable key employees (which term, as used herein, shall include officers),
and directors, of Great Dane Holdings Inc. or a parent or subsidiary thereof
(collectively, unless the context otherwise requires, the "Corporation"),
consultants, and advisors to the Corporation, and other persons or entities
providing goods or services to the Corporation to acquire a proprietary interest
in the Corporation through the ownership of common stock of the Corporation. As
used herein, the term "parent" or "subsidiary" shall mean any present or future
corporation which is or would be a "parent corporation" or "subsidiary
corporation" of the Corporation determined in a manner consistent with the
requirements of Section 424 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended
(the "Code").  Such directors, consultants, advisors, and other persons or
entities providing goods or services to the Corporation and entitled to receive
options hereunder are hereinafter collectively referred to as the "Associates".
Such ownership will provide such employees and Associates with a more direct
stake in the future welfare of the Corporation and encourage them to remain
employed by or associated with the Corporation.  It is also expected that the
Plan will encourage qualified persons to seek and accept employment or
association with the Corporation.

2.     ADMINISTRATION

          (a)  The Plan shall be administered by a Stock Option Committee (the
"Committee"), consisting of persons who are "disinterested persons" within the
meaning of Rule 16(b) promulgated under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as
amended from time to time.

          (b)     A majority of the members of the Committee shall constitute a
quorum, and the action of a majority of the members of the Committee present at
a meeting at which a quorum is present, as well as actions taken pursuant to the
unanimous written consent of all of the members of the Committee without holding
a meeting, shall be deemed to be actions of the Committee.  All actions of the
Committee and all interpretations and decisions made by the Committee with
respect to any question arising under the Plan shall be final and conclusive and
shall be binding upon the Corporation and all other interested parties.

<PAGE>

          (c)     Subject to the terms and conditions of the Plan and such
limitations as the Board of Directors may from time to time impose, the
Committee shall be responsible for the overall management and administration of
the Plan and shall have such authority as shall be necessary or appropriate in
order to carry out its responsibilities, including, without limitation, the
authority to (i) interpret and construe the Plan and to determine the terms of
all options granted pursuant to the Plan, but subject to the provisions of the
Plan, including, but not limited to, the persons to whom, and the time or times
at which, grants shall be made, the number of options to be included in the
grants, the number of options which shall be treated as incentive stock options
(in the case of options granted to employees) as described in Section 422 of the
Code, the number of options which do not qualify as incentive stock options
("non-qualified options"), whether an option will be granted together with a
stock appreciation right and the terms and conditions thereof; (ii) to adopt
rules and regulations and to prescribe forms for the operation and
administration of the Plan; and (iii) to take any other action not inconsistent
with the provisions of the Plan that it may deem necessary or appropriate.

3.     ELIGIBILITY AND PARTICIPATION

          Key employees are eligible to receive incentive stock options and key
employees and Associates are eligible to receive non-qualified options and stock
appreciation rights.  Each option and stock appreciation right shall be granted,
and the number of shares and stock appreciation rights subject thereto shall be
determined by the Committee.

4.     STOCK APPRECIATION RIGHTS

          (a)  An employee or Associate who has been granted options pursuant to
the Plan may at the same time that the options are granted, also be granted
stock appreciation rights relating to some or all of the shares subject to such
options.  Any such stock appreciation right shall be evidenced by a written
agreement which shall (i) identify the option to which the stock appreciation
right relates; (ii) specify the number of shares covered by the stock
appreciation right; (iii) specify the exercise price at which the stock
appreciation right may be exercised; and (iv) contain such other terms and
conditions not inconsistent with the Plan as the Committee may, in its
discretion, prescribe.

          (b)  Upon exercise of a stock appreciation right, the Company shall
pay to the employee or Associate an amount equal to the difference between (i)
the fair market value of the shares to which the stock appreciation right
relates on the date of exercise, over (ii) the exercise price of such stock
appreciation right.  Payment may, in the Committee's discretion, be made in cash
(including check, bank draft or money order), in shares of


<PAGE>

common stock of the Corporation equivalent in value to the excess of such fair
market value over such exercise price, or in a combination of cash and shares of
common stock of the Corporation which, together, are equivalent in value to the
excess of such fair market value over such exercise price.

5.     SHARES SUBJECT TO THE PLAN

          (a)     Options and stock appreciation rights shall be evidenced by
written agreements which shall, among other things (i) designate the option as
either an incentive stock option or a non-qualified stock option, (ii) specify
the number of shares covered by the option; (iii) specify the exercise price,
determined in accordance with paragraph 8 hereof, for the shares subject to the
option; (iv) specify the option period determined in accordance with paragraph 7
hereof; (v) set forth specifically or incorporate by reference the applicable
provisions of the Plan; and (vi) contain such other terms and conditions not
inconsistent with the Plan as the Committee may, in its discretion, prescribe.

          (b)  The stock to be offered and delivered under the Plan, whether
pursuant to the exercise of an option or a stock appreciation right, shall be
shares of the Corporation's authorized common stock and may be unissued shares
or reacquired shares, as the Committee may from time to time determine.  Subject
to adjustment as provided in paragraph 14 hereof, the aggregate number of shares
to be delivered under the Plan shall not exceed  1,600,000.00  shares.  If an
option expires or terminates for any reason during the term of the Plan prior to
the exercise thereof in full, the shares subject to but not delivered under such
option shall be available for options thereafter granted.  The shares under a
related option which is surrendered upon the exercise of a stock appreciation
right shall be charged against the aggregate number of shares available which
may be delivered under the Plan.  The maximun number of shares of common stock
with respect to which options or rights may be granted during the life of the
Plan to any employee shall not exceed 400,000.

6.     INCENTIVE STOCK OPTIONS

          (a)  An option designated by the Committee as an "incentive stock
option" is intended to qualify as an "incentive stock option" within the meaning
of Section 422 of the Code.  An incentive stock option shall only be granted to
a key employee of the Corporation.

          (b)     No incentive stock option shall provide any person with a
right to purchase shares to the extent that such right first becomes exercisable
during a prescribed calendar year and the sum of (i) the fair market value
(determined as of the date of grant) of the shares subject to such incentive
stock option which first becomes available for purchase during such calendar
year,


<PAGE>

plus (ii) the fair market value (determined as of the date of grant) of all
shares subject to incentive stock options previously granted to such person
which first become available for purchase during such calendar year, exceeds
$100,000.

          (c)     Without the prior written consent of the Committee, no person
shall dispose of shares acquired pursuant to the exercise of an incentive stock
option until after the later of (i) the second anniversary of the date on which
the incentive stock option was granted, or (ii) the first anniversary of the
date on which the shares were acquired pursuant to the exercise of such option;
provided, however, that a transfer to a trustee, receiver, or other fiduciary in
any insolvency proceeding, as described in Section 422(c)(3) of the Code, shall
not be deemed to be such a disposition.  The optionee shall make appropriate
arrangements with the Corporation for any taxes which the Corporation is
obligated to collect in connection with any such disposition, including any
federal, state or local withholding taxes.

7.     TERM OF OPTION PERIOD

          The term during which options or stock appreciation rights may be
granted under the Plan shall expire on [date which is 10 years from the date of
this Plan].  Options and stock appreciation rights shall expire not later than
the tenth anniversary (the fifth anniversary in the case of incentive stock
options granted to a person who owns (within the meaning of Section 424(d) of
the Code) more than 10 percent of the total combined voting power of all classes
of stock of the Corporation at the time such option is granted) of the date the
option or stock appreciation right is granted.

8.     OPTION PRICE

          The price at which shares may be purchased upon exercise of a
particular option shall be such price as may be fixed by the Committee but in no
event less than the minimum required in order to comply with any applicable law,
rule or regulation and, in the case of incentive stock options, shall not be
less than 100 percent, or in the case of incentive stock options granted to an
optionee who is a 10 percent stockholder (within the meaning of paragraph 7
hereof), shall not be less than 110 percent, of the fair market value (as
defined in paragraph 9) of such shares on the date such option is granted.

9.     STOCK AS FORM OF EXERCISE PAYMENT

          An employee or Associate who owns shares of the Corporation's common
stock may elect to use such shares, with the value thereof to be determined as
the fair market value of such shares on the day prior to the date of exercise of
the option, to pay all or part of the option price required by reason of the


<PAGE>

exercise of an option.  As used herein, fair market value shall be deemed to be
the closing price on such day of the Corporation's common stock (if the
Corporation's common stock is then traded on a national securities exchange or
in the NASDAQ National Market System) or, if not so traded, the average of the
closing bid and asked prices thereof on such day.  The optionee shall make
appropriate arrangements with the Corporation for any taxes which the
Corporation is obligated to collect in connection with the exercise of such
option, including federal, state or local withholding taxes.

10.    EXERCISE OF OPTIONS AND RIGHTS

          (a)  Each option and stock appreciation right granted shall be
exercisable in whole or in part at any time, or from time to time, during the
option period as the Committee may determine; provided that the election to
exercise an option or stock appreciation right shall be made in accordance with
applicable federal and state laws and regulations; and provided, further, that
neither a stock appreciation right, the exercise of which would result in a cash
payment, nor any related option shall be exercisable during the first six months
of the option period, except that, subject to the written agreements covering
the stock appreciation right and related option, this six-month limitation shall
not apply if the employee or Associate to whom such stock appreciation right and
related option have been granted dies or becomes disabled prior to the
expiration of the six-month period.  No stock appreciation right can be
exercised by an employee or Associate unless (i) the Corporation has been
subject to the reporting requirements of Section 12 of the Securities Exchange
Act of 1934 for at least one year prior to the date of such exercise and has
filed all reports and statements required to be filed pursuant to that section
during that period and (ii) the corporation on a regular basis does release for
publication quarterly and annual summary statements of sales and earnings.

          (b)     No option may at any time be exercised with respect to a
fractional share.  If shares are issued pursuant to the exercise of a stock
appreciation right, no fractional shares shall be issued; payment shall be made
in cash for any such fractional shares.

          (c)     No shares shall be delivered pursuant to the exercise of any
option or stock appreciation right, in whole or in part, until qualified for
delivery under such securities laws and regulations as may be deemed by the
Committee to be applicable thereto, until such shares are listed on each
securities exchange on which the Corporation's common stock may then be listed,
and until, in the case of the exercise of an option, payment in full of the
option price is received by the Corporation in cash or common stock of the
Corporation as provided in paragraph 9.  Unless prior to the exercise of the
option the shares of the


<PAGE>

Corporation's common stock issuable upon such exercise have been registered with
the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Act of 1933,
the notice of exercise shall be accompanied by a representation or agreement of
the individual exercising the option to the Corporation to the effect that such
shares are being acquired for investment and not with a view to the resale or
distribution thereof or such other documentation as may be required by the
Corporation unless in the opinion of counsel to the Corporation such
representation, agreement, or documentation is not necessary to comply with said
Act.  No holder of an option or stock appreciation right, or such holder's legal
representative, legatee, or distributes shall be or be deemed to be a holder of
any shares subject to such option or stock appreciation right unless and until a
certificate or certificates therefor is issued in his name.

11.    ACCELERATION OF VESTING

          (a)  An option shall automatically be vested and immediately
exercisable in full upon the occurrence of any of the following events:

                 (i)    Any person within the meaning of Sections 13(d) and
            14(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, other than the
            Corporation, has become the beneficial owner, within the meaning of
            Rule 13d-3 under such Act, of 75% (seventy-five percent) or more of
            the combined voting power of the Corporation's then outstanding
            voting securities, unless such ownership by such person has been
            approved by the Board of Directors immediately prior to the
            acquisition of such securities by such person;

                (ii)    The first day on which shares of the Corporation's
            common stock are purchased pursuant to a tender offer or exchange
            offer, unless such offer is made by the Corporation or unless such
            officer has been approved or not opposed by the Board of Directors;

               (iii)  The stockholders of the Corporation have approved an
            agreement to merge or consolidate with or into another corporation
            (and the Corporation is not the survivor of such merger or
            consolidation) or an agreement to sell or otherwise dispose of all
            or substantially all of the Corporation's assets (including a plan
            of liquidation), unless the Board of Directors has resolved that
            options shall not automatically vest; or

                (iv)    During any period of two consecutive years, individuals
            who at the beginning of such period constitute the Board of
            Directors of the corporation


<PAGE>

            cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority
            thereof, unless the election or the nomination for the
            election by the Corporation's stockholders of each new
            director was approved by a vote of at least a majority of
            the directors then still in office who were directors at the
            beginning of the period.

          (b)  Other than upon the occurrence of any of the events described in
paragraph 11(a), the Committee shall have the authority at any time or from time
to time to accelerate the vesting of any individual option and to permit any
stock option not theretofore exercisable to become immediately exercisable.

12.    TRANSFER OF OPTIONS AND RIGHTS

          Options and stock appreciation rights granted under the Plan may not
be transferred except by will or the laws of descent and distribution and,
during the lifetime of the employee or Associate to whom granted, may be
exercised only by such employee or Associate or by such employee's or
Associate's guardian or legal representative.

13.    DEATH, RETIREMENT, AND TERMINATION OF EMPLOYMENT

          (a)  An incentive stock option or non-qualified stock option, which
has not theretofore expired, shall terminate at the time of the death of the
employee to whom granted or of the termination for any reason of the employee's
employment with the Corporation, and no shares may thereafter be delivered
pursuant to such option, except that, subject to the condition that no option
may be exercised later than the tenth anniversary of the date the option was
granted:

                 (i)    upon the termination of the employment of any such
            employee due to disability or retirement, the employee may, within a
            period of up to two years after the date of such termination,
            purchase some or all of the shares covered by the employee's
            nonqualified stock options which was exercisable immediately prior
            to such termination;

                (ii)  upon the termination of the employment of any such
            employee due to disability or retirement, the employee may, within
            three months after the date of such termination (12 months in the
            case of disability) purchase some or all of the shares covered by
            the employee's incentive stock option which was exercisable
            immediately prior to such termination; shares not purchased within
            three months (12 months in the case of disability) after the date of
            termination due to disability or retirement under such incentive
            stock option may be purchased within two years after the date


<PAGE>

            of such termination but no longer will be incentive stock option
            stock; and

               (iii)  upon the death of any employee while in the active service
            of the Corporation or of any such disabled or retired employee
            within the above-referenced periods, the person or persons to whom
            the employee's rights under the option are transferred by will or
            the laws of descent and distribution may, within 12 months after the
            date of the employee's death, purchase some or all of the shares
            covered by such employee's option which was exercisable on the date
            of his death.

          The Committee may, if it determines that to do so would be in the
Corporation's best interests, provide in a specific case or cases for the
exercise of options which would otherwise terminate upon termination of
employment with the Corporation for any reason, upon such terms and conditions
as the Committee determines to be appropriate.  Nothing in the Plan or in any
option agreement shall confer any right to continue in the employ of the
Corporation or interfere in any way with the right of the Corporation to
terminate the employment of a recipient at any time.

          In the case of a recipient on an approved leave of absence, the
Committee may, if it determines that to do so would be in the best interests of
the Corporation, provide in a specific case for continuation of options during
such leave of absence, such continuation to be on such terms and conditions as
the Committee determines to be appropriate.  Leaves of absence for such period
and purposes conforming to the personnel policy of the Corporation as may be
approved by the Committee shall not be deemed terminations or interruptions of
employment.

          For purposes of this paragraph 13, disability shall have the meaning
provided in Section 22(e)(3) of the Code and "retirement" shall mean retirement
pursuant to a pension or retirement plan adopted by the Corporation or at the
normal retirement date prescribed from time to time by the Corporation.

          (b)     If an employee to whom a stock appreciation right has been
granted ceases employment with the Corporation for any reason, including death
and retirement, such stock appreciation right may be exercisable at the
discretion of the Committee but only to the extent and upon the conditions that
its related option is exercisable under subparagraph (a) of this paragraph.

          (c)     Options granted to Associates shall be subject to such terms
and provisions as the Committee shall determine in the event of the death,
retirement, or disability of an Associate or the termination of an Associate's
association with the Corporation.


<PAGE>

14.    ADJUSTMENTS UPON CHANGES IN CAPITALIZATION

          (a)  If the Corporation's outstanding common stock is hereafter
changed by reason of reorganization, merger, consolidation, recapitalization,
reclassification, stock split-up, combination, or exchange of shares or the
like, or dividends payable in shares of the Corporation's common stock, an
appropriate adjustment shall be made by the Board of Directors upon
recommendation of the Committee in the aggregate number of shares available
under the Plan and in the number of shares and price per share subject to
outstanding options.  All adjustments made pursuant to this paragraph to the
terms or conditions of an incentive stock option shall be subject to the
requirements of Section 424 of the Code.

          (b)     Any adjustment in the number of shares shall apply
proportionately to only the unexercised portion of any option granted hereunder.
If fractions of a share would result from any such adjustment, the adjustment
shall be revised to the next higher whole number of shares.

15.   TERMINATION, MODIFICATION, AND AMENDMENT

          The Plan shall terminate 10 years from the earlier of the date of its
adoption by the Board of Directors or the date on which the Plan is approved by
the stockholders of the Corporation and no option shall be granted after
termination of the Plan.

          The Plan may from time to time be terminated, modified, or amended by
the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares of
the Corporation entitled to vote thereon.

          The Board of Directors may at any time terminate the Plan or from time
to time make such modifications or amendments of the Plan as it may deem
advisable including, without limitation, modifications to reflect changes in
applicable law; provided, however, that the Board of Directors shall not (i)
modify or amend the Plan in any way that would disqualify any option issued
pursuant to the Plan as an incentive stock option as defined in Section 422 of
the Code or (ii) without approval by the affirmative vote of the holders of a
majority of the outstanding shares of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon,
increase (except as provided by paragraph 14) the maximum number of shares as to
which options may be granted under the Plan.

           No termination, modification, or amendment of the Plan, may, without
the consent of the individual to whom the option or stock appreciation right
shall have been previously granted, adversely affect the rights conferred by
such option or stock appreciation right.



<PAGE>

16.  EFFECTIVE DATE

          The Plan shall become effective upon the adoption by the Board of
Directors, subject to the approval by the affirmative vote of the holders of a
majority of the outstanding shares of the Corporation present, in person, or by
proxy, at a stockholders meeting duly held within one year following adoption of
the Plan by the Board of Directors.  All options granted prior to the date of
such stockholder approval shall be subject to such approval.



<PAGE>

                                   Exhibit 4.7


                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
                    1995 OUTSIDE DIRECTORS STOCK OPTION PLAN


1.   PURPOSE

          The purpose of this Stock Option Plan (the "Plan") is to attract and
retain, as members of the Board of Directors of Great Dane Holdings Inc. or a
parent or subsidiary thereof (collectively, unless the context otherwise
requires, the "Corporation"), knowledgeable persons of broad business experience
and professional expertise who have no employment or consulting relationship
with the Corporation ("Outside Directors"), in order to promote the success of
the Corporation.  As used herein, the term "parent" or "subsidiary" shall mean
any present or future corporation which is or would be a "parent corporation" or
"subsidiary corporation" of the Corporation determined in a manner consistent
with the requirements of Section 424 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as
amended (the "Code").  The Plan will encourage and enable Outside Directors to
acquire a proprietary interest in the Corporation through the ownership of
common stock of the Corporation.   Such ownership will provide such Outside
Directors with a more direct stake in the future welfare of the Corporation and
inspire them to remain members of the Board of Directors of the Corporation.  It
is also expected that the Plan will encourage qualified persons to seek
membership on the Board of Directors of the Corporation as Outside Directors.

2.   AUTOMATIC GRANT OF OPTION RIGHTS TO OUTSIDE DIRECTORS

          Each individual who is an Outside Director of the Corporation on June
30 of any year beginning on or after June 30, 1995, whether or not such person
is currently an Outside Director of the Corporation, is hereby automatically
granted an option to purchase 2,000 shares of common stock of the Corporation on
June 30 of each such year at an option price equal to the fair market value of
the common stock subject to the option on the date of the grant.  As used
herein, fair market value on the date of the grant shall be deemed to be the
closing trading price of the Corporation's common stock, as reported in THE WALL
STREET JOURNAL, on the date preceding the date of the grant (or, if no such
trading occurred on the date preceding the date of the grant, on the last date
prior to the date of the grant on which such trading did occur).  The options
automatically granted to Outside Directors under the Plan shall be non-qualified
stock options.  Non-qualified stock options are those which do not qualify for
the preferential tax treatment afforded incentive stock options under Section
422 of the Code. Each grant shall be evidenced by a


<PAGE>

written agreement in accordance with paragraph 3 hereof.


3.   SHARES SUBJECT TO THE PLAN

          (a)  Options shall be evidenced by written agreements which shall,
among other things, (i) designate the option as a non-qualified stock option;
(ii) specify the number of shares covered by the option; (iii) specify the
option price for the shares subject to the option; (iv) specify the option
period determined in accordance with paragraph 4 hereof; and (v) set forth
specifically or incorporate by reference the applicable provisions of the Plan.

          (b)  The stock to be offered and delivered under the Plan pursuant to
the exercise of an option shall be shares of the Corporation's authorized common
stock and may be unissued shares or reacquired shares.  Subject to adjustment as
provided in paragraph 10 hereof, the aggregate number of shares to be delivered
under the Plan shall not exceed 60,000 shares.  If an option expires or
terminates for any reason during the term of the Plan prior to the exercise
thereof in full, the shares subject to, but not delivered under, such option
shall be available for options thereafter granted.


4.   TERM OF OPTION PERIOD

          The term during which options may be granted under the Plan shall
expire on [date which is 10 years from the date of this Plan].  Options shall
expire on the tenth anniversary of the date the option is granted.


5.   STOCK AS FORM OF EXERCISE PAYMENT

          An Outside Director who owns shares of the Corporation's common stock
may elect to use such shares to pay all or part of the option price required by
reason of the exercise of an option; provided, however, that such election may
be made by an Outside Director only if the Corporation's common stock is traded
on a national securities exchange or in the NASDAQ National Market System at the
time of the election.  The value of any shares of the Corporation's common stock
used by an Outside Director to pay all or part of the option price required by
reason of the exercise of an option shall be deemed to be equal to the fair
market value of such shares on the date of the exercise of the option.  As used
herein, fair market value on the date of the exercise of an option shall be
determined in a manner consistent with the provisions of paragraph 2 hereof.
The optionee shall make appropriate arrangements with the Corporation for any
taxes which the Corporation is obligated to collect in connection with the


<PAGE>

exercise of such option, including federal, state or local withholding taxes.

6.   EXERCISE OF OPTIONS

          (a)  Each option granted shall be exercisable, in whole or in part, at
any time on or after one year from the date of the grant; provided that the
election to exercise an option shall be made in accordance with applicable
federal and state laws and regulations.

          (b)  No option may at any time be exercised with respect to a
fractional share.

          (c)  No shares shall be delivered pursuant to the exercise of any
option, in whole or in part, until qualified for delivery under such securities
laws and regulations as may be applicable thereto, until such shares are listed
on each securities exchange on which the Corporation's common stock may then be
listed, and until payment in full of the option price is received by the
Corporation in cash or common stock of the Corporation as provided in paragraph
5 hereof.  Unless prior to the exercise of the option the shares of the
Corporation's common stock issuable upon such exercise have been registered with
the Securities and Exchange Commission pursuant to the Securities Act of 1933,
the notice of exercise shall be accompanied by a representation or agreement of
the individual exercising the option to the Corporation to the effect that such
shares are being acquired for investment and not with a view to the resale or
distribution thereof or such other documentation as may be required by the
Corporation unless in the opinion of counsel to the Corporation such
representation, agreement or documentation is not necessary to comply with said
Act.  No holder of an option, or such holder's legal representative, legatee, or
distributee, shall be or be deemed to be a holder of any shares subject to such
option unless and until a certificate or certificates therefor is issued in his
name.

7.   ACCELERATION OF VESTING

          An option shall automatically be vested and immediately exercisable in
full upon the occurrence of any of the following events:

             (a)  Any person within the meaning of Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of
          the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, other than the Corporation, has
          become the beneficial owner, within the meaning of Rule 13d-3 under
          such Act, of 75% (seventy-five percent) or more of the combined voting
          power of the Corporation's then outstanding voting securities, unless
          such ownership by such person has been approved by the Board of
          Directors immediately prior to the acquisition of such securities by
          such person;

<PAGE>

             (b)  The first day on which shares of the Corporation's common
          stock are purchased pursuant to a tender offer or exchange offer,
          unless such offer is made by the Corporation or unless such offer has
          been approved or not opposed by the Board of Directors;

             (c)  The stockholders of the Corporation have approved an agreement
          to merge or consolidate with or into another corporation (and the
          Corporation is not the survivor of such merger or consolidation) or an
          agreement to sell or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all of
          the Corporation's assets (including a plan of liquidation), unless the
          Board of Directors has resolved that options shall not automatically
          vest; or

             (d)  During any period of two consecutive years, individuals who at
          the beginning of such period constitute the Board of Directors of the
          Corporation cease for any reason to constitute at least a majority
          thereof, unless the election or the nomination for the election by the
          Corporation's stockholders of each new director was approved by a vote
          of at least a majority of the directors then still in office who were
          directors at the beginning of the period.


8.   TRANSFER OF OPTIONS

          Options granted under the Plan may not be transferred except by will
or the laws of descent and distribution and, during the lifetime of the Outside
Director to whom granted, may be exercised only by such Outside Director or by
such Outside Director's guardian or legal representative.

9.   CESSATION OF MEMBERSHIP ON THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS

          Except as provided in this paragraph 9, any option granted under the
Plan, which has not theretofore expired, shall terminate on the date the Outside
Director to whom the option was granted ceases to be a member of the Board of
Directors of the Corporation for any reason, and no shares may thereafter be
delivered pursuant to such option.  However, subject to the condition that no
option may be exercised later than the tenth anniversary of the date the option
was granted, the Outside Director to whom the option was granted (or the person
or persons to whom the Outside Director's rights under the option have been
transferred by will or the laws of descent and distribution) may, within a
period of up to one year after the date the Outside Director ceases to be a
member of the Board of Directors of the Corporation, purchase some or all of the
shares covered by any


<PAGE>

option of the Outside Director which was exercisable on the date of such
cessation of membership.

           Nothing in the Plan or in any option agreement shall confer any right
on any individual to continue as a member of the Board of Directors of the
Corporation or shall interfere in any way with the right of the Corporation to
terminate the membership of any Outside Director on the Board of Directors of
the Corporation.

10.  ADJUSTMENTS UPON CHANGES IN CAPITALIZATION

          (a)  If the Corporation's outstanding common stock is hereafter
changed by reason of reorganization, merger, consolidation, recapitalization,
reclassification, stock split-up, combination, or exchange of shares or the
like, or dividends payable in shares of the Corporation's common stock, an
appropriate adjustment shall be made by the Board of Directors in the aggregate
number of shares available under the Plan and in the number of shares and price
per share subject to outstanding options.

          (b)  Any adjustment in the number of shares shall apply
proportionately to only the unexercised portion of any option granted hereunder.
If fractions of a share would result from any such adjustment, the adjustment
shall be revised to the next higher whole number of shares.

11.  TERMINATION, MODIFICATION AND AMENDMENT

          The Plan shall terminate 10 years from the earlier of the date of its
adoption by the Board of Directors or the date on which the Plan is approved by
the stockholders of the Corporation and no option shall be granted after
termination of the Plan.

          The Plan may from time to time be terminated, modified or amended (a)
by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares
of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, or (b) by the Board of Directors;
provided, however, that (i) the Board of Directors shall not, without approval
by the affirmative vote of the holders of a majority of the outstanding shares
of the Corporation entitled to vote thereon, increase (except as provided in
paragraph 10 hereof) the maximum number of shares as to which options may be
granted under the Plan, and (ii) the provisions of paragraph 2 hereof shall not
be modified or amended, by either the Board of Directors or the stockholders of
the Corporation, more than once every six months, other than to comport with
changes in the Code, the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, or the
rules thereunder.

          No termination, modification or amendment of the Plan, may, without
the consent of the individual to whom the option

<PAGE>

shall have been previously granted, adversely affect the rights conferred by
such option.

12.  GOVERNMENT AND OTHER REGULATIONS

          The obligation of the Corporation to sell and deliver shares under the
options granted under the Plan shall be subject to (i) all applicable laws,
rules and regulations and such approvals by any governmental agencies as may be
required, and (ii) the requirements of any stock exchange upon which the common
stock of the Corporation may then be listed.

13.  SEPARABILITY

          If any of the terms or provisions of the Plan conflict with the
requirements of Rule 16b-3 under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (as the
same shall be amended form time to time), then such terms or provisions shall be
deemed inoperative to the extent they so conflict with the requirements of said
Rule 16b-3.

14.  NONEXCLUSIVITY OF THE PLAN

          Neither the adoption of the Plan by the Board of Directors nor the
submission of the Plan to the stockholders of the Corporation for approval shall
be construed as creating any limitations on the power of the Board of Directors
to adopt such other incentive arrangements as it may deem desirable, and such
arrangements may be either generally applicable or applicable only in specific
cases.

15.  EFFECTIVE DATE

          The Plan shall become effective upon the adoption by the Board of
Directors, subject to the approval by the affirmative vote of the holders of a
majority of the outstanding shares of the Corporation present, in person or by
proxy, at a stockholders meeting duly held within one year following adoption of
the Plan by the Board of Directors.  All options granted prior to the date of
such stockholder approval shall be subject to such approval.


<PAGE>
                                EXHIBIT 10.46



            THIS OPTION AGREEMENT is entered into as of the 17th
day of January, 1995 between GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC. (the "Company"), a
Delaware corporation with an address at 2016 North Pitcher Street, Kalamazoo,
Michigan 49007, and Jay Harris (the "Employee"), an individual with an address
at 550 South Ocean Blvd., Apt. 2203, Boca Raton, Florida, 33432.

            WHEREAS, the Employee is a key employee of the Company; and

            WHEREAS,  the Company wishes to secure for itself and its
shareholders the benefits arising from stock ownership by the Employee who is
expected to contribute to the Company's future growth and success.

            NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the foregoing and for other good
and valuable consideration, the parties hereby agree to the following:

      1.    The Employee is hereby granted the option to purchase from the
Company, on the terms and conditions set forth in this Agreement, all or any
part of 52,500 shares of Common Stock, par value $.01 per share (the "Shares of
Common Stock") of the Company at $1 per share.

      2.    The Shares of Common Stock subject to this option shall become
exercisable in three annual installments, in accordance with the following
schedule:



<PAGE>

            Date                                           Number of Shares
            ----                                           ----------------
      Closing of the Company's Initial                          17,500
        Public Offering (the "Closing Date")
      One year after the Closing Date                           17,500
      Two years after the Closing Date                          17,500

            This option shall terminate, and shall not be exercisable on a date
after the earlier of (i) the tenth anniversary of this Agreement; or (ii) the
termination of the Employee's employment with the Company.  Notwithstanding
anything in this Section 2 to the contrary, upon termination of employment by
the Company for any reason other than Cause, as defined in the Employment
Agreement effective as of July 1, 1992 by and between the Company and the
Employee, all options which were exercisable on the date of termination of
employment may be exercised for a period of three months from the date of
termination of employment, but in no event after the tenth anniversary of this
Agreement.

      3.    Upon each exercise of this option, the Employee shall give written
notice to the Company specifying the number of Shares of Common Stock to be
purchased and accompanied by payment in cash of the aggregate purchase price
thereof.  Such exercise shall be effective upon receipt by the Company of such
notice and payment.  The Employee shall not be entitled to any rights as a
shareholder of the Company in respect of any Shares of Common


                                      - 2 -
<PAGE>

Stock to be received upon exercise of this option until such Shares of Common
Stock have been paid for in full and issued to him.

      4. (a) This option contemplates and is conditional upon the
recapitalization (the "Recapitalization") and stock split described in the
Registration Statement on Form S-1 filed by the Company with the SEC on November
23, 1994.  In the event, after the Recapitalization, there is any further change
in the Common Stock of the Company by reason of any reorganization,
recapitalization, stock split, stock dividend or otherwise, the number of Shares
of Common Stock deliverable upon exercise thereafter of this option shall be
increased or decreased proportionately, as the case may be, without a change in
the option price.

         (b)  Upon (i) the merger or consolidation of the Company with or into
another company, if the agreement of merger or consolidation does not provide
for (x) the continuance of this option, or (y) the substitution of new options,
or (ii) the dissolution, liquidation, or sale of substantially all the assets of
the Company, or any person or persons who are not currently stockholders of the
Company acquire 75% of the Company's Common Stock, the Employee shall have the
right immediately prior to the effective date of such merger, consolidation,
dissolution,


                                      - 3 -
<PAGE>

liquidation or sale of assets to exercise this option in whole or in part
without regard to Section 2.  The Company, to the extent possible, shall give
advance notice to the Employee of such merger, consolidation, dissolution,
liquidation or sale of assets.  All options which are not exercised shall
terminate as of the effective time of such merger, consolidation, dissolution,
liquidation or sale of assets.

      5. (a)  If at any time or from time to time the Company shall determine to
register any of its capital stock, for its own account or for the account of
others, other than a registration relating solely to employee benefits plans or
a registration relating solely to a Commission Rule 145 transaction or a
registration on any registration form that does not include substantially the
same information as would be required to be included in a registration statement
covering the sale of the Shares of Common Stock, the Company will:

                  (i)  promptly give to the Employee written notice thereof
(which shall include a list of the jurisdictions in which the Company intends to
attempt to qualify such securities under the applicable blue sky or other state
securities laws); and

                  (ii)  include in such registration (and any related
qualification under blue sky laws or other compliance), and in any underwriting
involved therein, all the Shares of


                                      - 4 -
<PAGE>

Common Stock specified in a written request or requests by the Employee, made
within twenty days after receipt of such written notice from the Company,
provided, however, that the Company shall not be required to effect any such
registration if at the time of the request the Employee could sell all of the
Shares of Common Stock requested to be registered under Rule 144 during the
three-month period following such request.

         (b)  If the registration of which the Company gives notice is for a
registered public offering involving an underwriting, the Company shall so
advise the Employee as a part of the written notice given pursuant to Section
5(a)(i).  In such event the right of the Employee to registration pursuant to
this Section 5 shall be conditioned upon the Employee's participation in such
underwriting and the inclusion of the Shares of Common Stock in the underwriting
to the extent provided herein.  If the Employee proposes to distribute its
securities through such underwriting it shall (together with the Company and any
other holders distributing their securities through such underwriting) enter
into an underwriting agreement in customary form with the underwriter or
underwriters selected for such underwriting by the Company.  Notwithstanding any
other provision of this Section 5, if the underwriter determines that marketing
factors require a limitation of the number of shares to be underwritten, the


                                      - 5 -
<PAGE>

limitation of the underwriter may exclude some or all Shares of Common Stock
from such registration and underwriting.  The Company shall so advise the
Employee, and the number of shares of the Company's capital stock included in
such registration and underwriting in addition to those included by the Company
for its own account shall be allocated among the Employee and any other holder
of shares of the Company's capital stock sought to be included in such
registration and underwriting pursuant to comparable registration rights in
proportion, as nearly as practicable, to the respective amounts of the aggregate
number of Shares of Common Stock then held by the Employee and shares of the
Company's capital stock then held by other shareholders with comparable rights
to participate in the registration.  No Shares of Common Stock excluded from the
underwriting by reason of the underwriter's marketing limitation shall be
included in such registration.  If the Employee disapproves of the terms of any
such underwriting, the Employee may elect to withdraw therefrom by written
notice to the Company and the underwriter.

         (c)  The Company may withdraw any registration proceeding begun
pursuant to this Section 5 at any time without liability to the Employee.

      6.    This option is not transferable other than by will or the laws of
descent and distribution and is exercisable, during


                                      - 6 -
<PAGE>

the lifetime of the Employee, only by him.

      7.    All notices hereunder shall be in writing, and if to the Company,
shall be delivered personally to the President of the Company or mailed to its
principal office, addressed to the attention of the President and if to the
Employee, shall be delivered personally or mailed to the Employee at the address
noted above.  Such addressed may be changed at any time by notice from one party
to the other.

      8.    This Agreement shall bind and inure to the benefit of the parties
hereto and the successors and assigns of the Company and, to the extent provided
in Section 2, the executors, administrators, legatees and heirs of the
Employees.

            IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement
as of the day and year first above written.

                                    GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.

                                          /s/ David R Markin
                                    -----------------------------------------
                                    By: David R. Markin


                                          /s/ Jay H. Harris
                                    -----------------------------------------
                                             Jay H. Harris


                                       - 7 -


<PAGE>

                                                                    EXHIBIT 11.1

           COMPUTATION OF INCOME (LOSS) PER SHARE

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        1990           1991           1992           1993            1994
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
<S>                                                  <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>             <C>

AVERAGE NUMBER OF SHARES OUTSTANDING                  16,800,000     16,800,000     16,800,000     16,800,000      16,800,000
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------

INCOME (LOSS) BEFORE EXTRAORDINARY ITEMS
  AND ACCOUNTING CHANGES                             (20,274,000)   (27,006,000)    (7,555,000)     3,364,000      24,348,000
EXTRAORDINARY ITEMS                                   27,749,000     31,188,000              0              0               0
ACCOUNTING CHANGES                                             0              0              0    (46,626,000)              0
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
NET INCOME (LOSS)                                      7,475,000      4,182,000     (7,555,000)   (43,262,000)     24,348,000
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------

INCOME (LOSS) PER SHARE:
  BEFORE EXTRAORDINARY ITEMS
     AND ACCOUNTING CHANGES                                (1.21)         (1.61)         (0.45)          0.20            1.45
  EXTRAORDINARY ITEMS                                       1.66           1.86           0.00           0.00            0.00
  ACCOUNTING CHANGES                                        0.00           0.00           0.00          (2.78)           0.00
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
NET INCOME (LOSS) PER SHARE                                 0.45           0.25          (0.45)         (2.58)           1.45
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------


PRIMARY:
- ---------------------------
AVERAGE NUMBER OF SHARES OUTSTANDING                  16,800,000     16,800,000     16,800,000     16,800,000      16,800,000
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
FULLY DILUTED:
- ---------------------------
AVERAGE NUMBER OF SHARES OUTSTANDING                  16,800,000     16,800,000     16,800,000     16,800,000      16,800,000

NET EFFECT OF DILUTIVE STOCK OPTIONS, USING
AN ASSUMED ISSUE PRICE OF $13 PER SHARE                  135,712        135,712        135,712        135,712         135,712
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
TOTAL FULLY DILUTED SHARES                            16,935,712     16,935,712     16,935,712     16,935,712      16,935,712
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
                                                     -----------    -----------    -----------    -----------     -----------
</TABLE>


NOTE:  SHARES SUBJECT TO STOCK OPTIONS ARE NOT INCLUDED IN THE EARNINGS PER
SHARE COMPUTATION BECAUSE THE PRESENT EFFECT THEREOF IS NOT MATERIALLY DILUTIVE


<PAGE>


                                  EXHIBIT 21.1

                                 SUBSIDIARIES OF

                            GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
                                    (Active)


                                                       Jursidiction of
     Company Name(1)                                   Incorporation
     ------------                                      ---------------

Checker Motors Corporation                             Delaware
   Yellow Cab Company                                  Delaware
   Chicago AutoWerks Inc.                              Delaware
   CMC Kalamazoo Inc.                                  Delaware
   South Charleston Stamping & Manufacturing
     Company                                           West Virginia
   American Country Insurance Company                  Illinois
     American Country Financial Services Corp.         Illinois
   Parmelee Transportation Company                     Illinois
     City Wide Towing, Inc.                            Illinois

Great Dane Trailers, Inc.                              Georgia
   Great Dane Trailers Tennessee, Inc.                 Tennessee
   Great Dane Los Angeles, Inc.                        Georgia
   Trailer Rental Company, Inc.                        Georgia


_______________

      (1) Other than SCSM which is 10% owned by Executive Life
          Insurance Company, the voting securities of each company
          whose name is indented are owned by the company set forth
          immediately above whose name is not indented.


<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.1

                        CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT AUDITORS

   
    We  consent  to  the  reference  to our  firm  under  the  captions "Summary
Consolidated Financial Information," "Selected Consolidated Financial Data"  and
"Experts" and to the use of our unsigned reports on Great Dane Holdings Inc. and
subsidiaries  dated February 14, 1995,  in the Registration Statement (Amendment
No. 1 to Form S-1  No. 33-56595) and related  Prospectus of Great Dane  Holdings
Inc. dated February 27, 1995.
    

                                          ERNST & YOUNG LLP

Kalamazoo, Michigan
February 27, 1995

<PAGE>
   
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.3
    

Great Dane Holdings Inc.
2016 North Pitcher Street
Kalamazoo, MI 49007

Ladies and Gentlemen:

    I  agree to serve on the Board of Directors of Great Dane Holdings Inc. (the
"Company") upon consummation of  its initial public offering  and consent to  be
named  as such  in the  Registration Statement of  the Company  relating to such
offering to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.

                                          __________/s/_MILES L. BERGER_________
                                                     Miles L. Berger

December 7, 1994

<PAGE>
   
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.4
    

Great Dane Holdings Inc.
2016 North Pitcher Street
Kalamazoo, MI 49007

Ladies and Gentlemen:

    I  agree to serve on the Board of Directors of Great Dane Holdings Inc. (the
"Company") upon consummation of  its initial public offering  and consent to  be
named  as such  in the  Registration Statement of  the Company  relating to such
offering to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.

                                          ___________/s/_LEONARD GUBAR__________
                                                      Leonard Gubar

December 7, 1994

<PAGE>
   
                                                                    EXHIBIT 23.5
    

Great Dane Holdings Inc.
2016 North Pitcher Street
Kalamazoo, MI 49007

Ladies and Gentlemen:

    I  agree to serve on the Board of Directors of Great Dane Holdings Inc. (the
"Company") upon consummation of  its initial public offering  and consent to  be
named  as such  in the  Registration Statement of  the Company  relating to such
offering to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission.

                                          ________/s/_ALAN J. HIRSCHFIELD_______
                                                   Alan J. Hirschfield

December 7, 1994

<TABLE> <S> <C>

<PAGE>
<ARTICLE> 5
<CIK> 0000051200
<NAME> GREAT DANE HOLDINGS INC.
<MULTIPLIER> 1,000
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   12-MOS
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1994
<PERIOD-END>                               DEC-31-1994
<CASH>                                          34,875
<SECURITIES>                                         0
<RECEIVABLES>                                   91,418
<ALLOWANCES>                                     1,342
<INVENTORY>                                     96,580
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                               241,260
<PP&E>                                         217,112
<DEPRECIATION>                                 103,164
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                 522,051
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                          192,411
<BONDS>                                        274,652
<COMMON>                                           168
                                0
                                          0
<OTHER-SE>                                   (127,470)
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                   522,051
<SALES>                                      1,016,657
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                             1,096,477
<CGS>                                          870,656
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                  929,232
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                     0
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     0
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                              40,165
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                 42,997
<INCOME-TAX>                                    18,649
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                             24,348
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                      0
<CHANGES>                                            0
<NET-INCOME>                                    24,348
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                     1.45
<EPS-DILUTED>                                     1.45
        

</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission